Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Intention of Rule 6(1A) of STR is to grant adjustment of excess service tax paid in advance towards forthcoming tax liability. Non furnishing of intimation for advance payment is merely a procedural lapse and denial of adjustment on this ground is not justified.

fiogf49gjkf0d
39. 2015 (40) STR 247 (Tri. –Mumbai) Garima Associates vs. CC & CE, Chandrapur.

Intention of Rule 6(1A) of STR is to grant adjustment of excess service tax paid in advance towards forthcoming tax liability. Non furnishing of intimation for advance payment is merely a procedural lapse and denial of adjustment on this ground is not justified.

Facts

Rule 6(4A) of Service Tax Rules, 1994 as it stood then allowed adjustment for excess payment of service tax upto Rs.1,00,000/-. The appellant submitted that it was a case of advance payment of service tax covered under Rule 6(1A) of the said Rules wherein no such limit was prescribed. However, the department argued that it is covered under Rule 6(4A) of the said Rules as it was reflected so in the ST-3 return and therefore, due to procedural lapse of not furnishing requisite intimation within 15 days to jurisdictional Superintendent of Central Excise, the adjustment is denied.

Held

Excess payment is nothing but advance payment. Such excess payment and adjustment thereof is reflected in service tax returns. On scrutiny of the returns, these facts were evident. Therefore, it can be said that the appellant complied with the conditions prescribed under Rule 6(1A) of the Service Tax Rules though not scrupulously. Mere non-observance of procedure cannot be the sole reason for denial of adjustment. Intention of Rule 6(1A) is to grant adjustment of excess service tax paid in advance towards forthcoming tax liability. Denial of such adjustment would unjustly enrich Government with excess amount which cannot be the intention of law. It is no longer res integra that service tax cannot be recovered twice in respect of the same service and therefore the adjustment is allowed. [Note: It is to be noted that Rule 6(4A) of the Service Tax Rules has been amended and with effect from 1st April, 2012, there is no limit for the amount of adjustment of excess service tax paid].

Service tax is not leviable on marketing of mutual funds and bonds. The decision by Andhra Pradesh High Court has set aside CBEC circular dated 05/11/2003 clarifying that these services are Business Auxiliary Services.

fiogf49gjkf0d
38. 2015 (40) STR 187(Tri-Del.) Comm. of Service Tax Delhi vs. ABN Amro Bank.

Service tax is not leviable on marketing of mutual funds and bonds. The decision by Andhra Pradesh High Court has set aside CBEC circular dated 05/11/2003 clarifying that these services are Business Auxiliary Services.

Facts

The appellant was engaged in business of marketing mutual fund units and were also selling bonds issued by banking and non-banking companies. The first appellate authority on the basis of the Andhra Pradesh High Court judgement in case of Karvy Securities vs. Union of India 2006 (2) STR 481 granted relief. Revenue challenged the decision before the Tribunal citing the CBEC circular dated 05/11/2003 providing that the said activity is taxable.

Held

The Tribunal upheld the order and held that services are not taxable as CBEC circular dated 05/11/2013 was struck down by the Andhra Pradesh High Court in the case of Karvy Securities (supra).

Recovery u/s. 87 of the Finance Act, 1994 can be resorted to only after an amount is adjudicated to be due to the Central Government.

fiogf49gjkf0d
37. [2015-TIOL-2451-HC-AHM-ST] Gopala Builders vs. Directorate General of Central Excise Intelligence.

Recovery u/s. 87 of the Finance Act, 1994 can be resorted to only after an amount is adjudicated to be due to the Central Government.

Facts

Search operations were carried out at the Appellant’s premises. Several irregularities were noticed in the payment of service tax. Additional amounts were paid in the course of investigation. Subsequently notices were issued u/s. 87 of the Finance Act, 1994 to their debtors with a direction that monies payable to the Appellant be deposited in the Government treasury. Thereafter a Show Cause Notice was issued. Since notices were issued to their debtors for an amount determined unilaterally without issuance of Show Cause Notice, the present writ is filed.

Held

The Hon’ble High Court relying on the decision of the Uttarakhand High Court in the case of R.V. Man Power Solution vs. Commissioner of Customs and Central Excise [2014-69-VST-528] held that recovery u/s. 87 of the Finance Act, 1994 can be resorted to only after an amount is adjudicated to be due to the Central Government. Therefore, such drastic measures adopted

Service tax paid wrongly can be claimed as CENVAT credit.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Facts

The Assessee, a manufacturer, wrongly paid service tax on a non-taxable service and claimed CENVAT credit to that extent. The department argued that if tax was paid wrongly or in excess, the only course open was to claim refund and not to make use of CENVAT credit. The Tribunal ordered in favour of the Assessee and the department is in appeal.

Held

The High Court held that if the assessee had paid the tax that he was not liable to pay and is entitled to certain credits, the availing of the said benefit cannot be termed as illegal and accordingly dismissed the revenue appeal.

Services of restaurants, hotels, inns, guest houses or clubs with air conditioning facility are liable to service tax and Parliament is competent to levy it.

fiogf49gjkf0d
35. 2015 (40) STR 51 (Kar) Ballal Auto Agency vs. Union of India.

Services of restaurants, hotels, inns, guest houses or clubs with air conditioning facility are liable to service tax and Parliament is competent to levy it.

Facts

The appellant is engaged in business of running hotels and restaurants. They are registered under Karnataka VAT Act, 2003 and paid regular VAT on the said transactions. It was contended that the said transaction is covered under Article 366(29A) and therefore no service tax would be leviable as it is beyond the powers of the Parliament and the State Government is authorised to tax this transaction. Further, the Parliament has no legislative competence to amend the Finance Act, 1994 to include restaurant services in taxable services. The Respondent argued that service tax is leviable under entry 97, which deals with matters not enumerated in List II and III, which derives its power from Article 248.

Held

The High Court confirmed the legislative competence of Union by placing relevance on “aspects theory” whereby the same transaction can have two taxable events of different nature. Under this theory, the taxes are imposed by two different statutes for two different reasons. Therefore, in transactions of composite nature like restaurant service, both legislatures have power to tax it and not solely the State Government. Relying also on Bombay High Court’s decision in case of India Hotel and Restaurants Association, it is held that service tax is leviable on such transaction.

The main objective of Rule 6 of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 is to ensure that CENVAT credit is not availed in respect of inputs or input services used in or in relation to exempted goods or for exempted services. Rule 6(3) (ii) of the said Rules providing for payment of 5% on exempted services does not apply automatically, if the assessee fails to opt either of the options with respect to reversal of CENVAT credit.

fiogf49gjkf0d
42. 2015 (40) STR 381(Tri. – Mumbai) Mercedes Benz India (P) Ltd. vs. CCE, Pune-I.

The main objective of Rule 6 of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 is to ensure that CENVAT credit is not availed in respect of inputs or input services used in or in relation to exempted goods or for exempted services. Rule 6(3) (ii) of the said Rules providing for payment of 5% on exempted services does not apply automatically, if the assessee fails to opt either of the options with respect to reversal of CENVAT credit.

Facts

The appellant is engaged in manufacturing activities as well as trading activities (considered as exempt service with effect from 1st April, 2011). In March, 2012, the appellant filed an intimation with respect to their reversal of CENVAT credit along with interest on common input services under Rule 6(3A)(b) of CENVAT Credit Rules for Financial Year 2011-2012. The appellant neither maintained separate records for receipt and consumption of common input services nor availed CENVAT credit only to the extent of taxable activities. The Department denied availment of such option in view of non-observance of conditions of Rule 6(3A) read with Rule 6(3)(ii) on the grounds that intimation for availment of option under Rule 6(3A) was not conveyed giving respective particulars and the amount was not determined and paid provisionally every month. Consequently, huge demand equivalent to 5% of value of exempted services i.e. trading turnover along with interest and penalty was raised in terms of Rule 6(3) (i) of CENVAT Credit Rules. The demand was confirmed on the sole ground of non-observance of conditions provided under the said Rule 6(3A). Since there was no condition of intimation at the beginning of financial year, the appellant stated that they had legally opted to reverse CENVAT credit vide Rule 6(3A). Further, it was contended that manufacturer has to mention the date from which such option is exercised or proposed to be exercised. Therefore, the intention to grant benefit of such option was at the discretion of assessee. The intimation could be filed even after exercising such option. Further, the amount to be paid every month was on provisional basis and the final amount of reversal of CENVAT credit has to be made only before 30th June of next year. Therefore, none of the conditions were violated. Though intimation was not provided in the prescribed format, all the requisite information, directly or indirectly, were either furnished or available with the department. In any case, there was no provision in law that if the procedure as provided under Rule 6(3A) was not followed, automatically Rule 6(3) (i) would apply in such cases. Reliance was placed on the decision of the same Jurisdictional Commissioner in the case of Tata Technologies Ltd., wherein on identical facts, demand was dropped and no appeal was made thereafter.

Held

There are 3 options available to the appellants vide Rule 6(3) of the Rules for reversal of CENVAT credit of common input services used in manufacturing as well as exempted services i.e. trading of goods and they were free to choose any option. Department cannot insist upon the appellants to follow one particular option. The foremost condition of payment of amount vide a formula was fulfilled though belatedly with interest. More or less all the particulars were intimated to department vide returns and letters, though not vide intimation in prescribed format. Though there is no time limit for filing intimation, the appellant should file intimation before exercising the option. Nonetheless, it can be considered a procedural lapse. F.Y. 2011-12 was the initial period for trading being condoned as exempted service. Admittedly, Rule 6(3)(i) of the Rules does not apply automatically if the assessee does not opt for any option available under the said Rules, Rule 6 is not enacted to extract illegal amount from the assessee. Its main objective is to ensure that CENVAT credit is not availed in respect of inputs or input services used in or in relation to exempted goods or for exempted services. The demand was accordingly quashed.

Deduction of tax at source – Rent – Definition – Landing and parking charges paid by Airlines to Airports Authority of India are not for the use of the land but are charges for services and facilities offered in connection with the aircraft operation at the airport and hence could not be treated as “rent” within the meaning of section 194-I

fiogf49gjkf0d
Japan Airlines Co. Ltd. vs. CIT (Civil Appeal No.9875 of 2013) CIT vs. Singapore Airlines Ltd. (Civil Appeal No.9876 – 9881 of 2013) [2015] 377 ITR 372 (SC)

The International Civil Aviation Organization (“ICAO”) to which India is also a Contracting State has framed certain guidelines and rules which are contained in the Airports Economic Manual and ICAO’s Policies on Charges for Airports and Air Navigation Services. All member States abide by the guidelines and rules prescribed for various charges to be levied for facilities and services provided including landing/parking charges.

The Airports Authority of India (AAI) under the provisions of the Airport Authority of India Act, 1994, has been authorised to fix and collect charges for landing, parking of aircrafts and any other services and facilities offered in connection with aircraft operations at airport and for providing air traffic services such as ground safety services, aeronautical communications and navigational aides, meteorological services and others at the airport.

Japan Airlines Ltd. (JAL), a foreign company incorporated in Japan is engaged in the business of international air traffic. It transports passengers and cargo by air across the globe and provides other related services. JAL is a member of the International Air Transport Agreement (“IATA”) and during the financial year 1997- 98 (assessment year 1998-99) it serviced inward and outbound air traffic to and from New Delhi, India. The AAI levied certain charges on the JAL for landing and also for parking its aircrafts. JAL paid the charges after deducting tax at source u/s. 194C of the Act. The JAL received letter dated 2nd August, 1996, from the AAI informing it that the AAI had applied to the income-tax authorities for exemption from the tax deduction and were awaiting the clearance. It was further stated in the said letter that in the meanwhile JAL should deduct the tax on landing and parking charges at 2 % u/s. 194C. JAL, accordingly started making TDS at 2 %. In the relevant assessment year, it paid the AAI a sum of Rs.61,60,486 towards landing and parking charges. On this amount, TDS comes to Rs.1,57,082 when calculated at 2 % which was deducted from the payments made to the AAI and deposited with the Revenue. The JAL thereafter filed its annual return in Form 26C for the financial year 1997-98.

The Assessing Officer passed an order under section 201(1) of the Act on 4th June, 1999, holding the JAL as an assessee-in-default for short deduction of tax of Rs.11,59,695 at source. He took the view that payments during landing and parking charges were covered by the provisions of section 194-I and not under section 194C of the Act and, therefore, the JAL ought to have deducted tax at 20 % instead of at 2 %. The JAL filed the appeal against this order before the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals). The Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) accepted the contention of the JAL and allowed the appeal, vide order dated 31st January, 2001, holding that landing and parking charges were inclusive of number of services in compliance with the International Protocol of the ICAO. The Revenue challenged the order of the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) by filing an appeal before the Income Tax Appellate Tribunal. The Income Tax Appellate Tribunal dismissed this appeal on 25th October, 2004, confirming the order of the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals).

The Revenue persisted with its view that the matter was covered by section 194-I and therefore, it went to the High Court by way of further appeal u/s. 260A of the Act. Two questions were raised (i) whether the Tribunal was correct in holding that the landing/parking charges paid by the JAL to the AAI were payments for a contract of work u/s. 194C and not in the nature of “rent” as defined in section 194-I; and (ii) whether the Tribunal was correct in law in holding that the JAL was not an assessee-indefault. The High Court allowed the appeal by answering the questions in favour of the respondent following its earlier decision in the case of United Airlines vs. CIT. In that case, the High Court had taken the view that the term “rent” as defined in section 194-I had a wider meaning than “rent” in the common parlance as it included any agreement or arrangement for use of land. The High Court further observed that the use of land began when the wheels of an aircraft touched the surface of the airfield and similarly, there was use of land when the aircraft was parked at the airport.

A Special Leave Petition was filed against the aforesaid judgment of the High Court in which leave was granted.

In another appeal which involved Singapore Airlines Ltd., the Commissioner of Income-tax/Revenue had filed the appeals before Supreme Court as the High Court of Madras in its judgment dated 13th July, 2012, had taken a contrary view holding that the case was covered u/s. 194C of the Act and not u/s. 194-I of the Act thereof. The Madras High Court had taken the note of the judgment of the Delhi High Court but had differed with its view.

The Supreme Court observed that the two judgements were in conflict with each other and it had to determine as to which judgment should be treated in consonance with the legal position and be allowed to hold the field. According to the Supreme Court since the main discussion in the impugned judgment rendered by the High Court of Delhi and also the High Court of Madras centered around the interpretation that is to be accorded to section 194-I of the Act, it would first discuss as to whether the case is covered by this provision or not.

The Supreme Court held that from the reading of section 194 I, it became clear that TDS is to be made on the “rent”. The expression “rent” is given much wider meaning under this provision than what is normally known in common parlance. In the first instance, it means any payments which are made under any lease, sub-lease, tenancy. Once the payment is made under lease, sublease or tenancy, the nomenclature which is given is inconsequential. Such payment under lease, sub-lease and/or tenancy would be treated as “rent”. In the second place, such a payment made even under any other “agreement or arrangement for the use of any land or any building” would also be treated as “rent”. Whether or not such building is owned by the payee is not relevant. The expressions “any payment”, by whatever name called and “any other agreement or arrangement” have the widest import. Likewise, payment made for the “use of any land or any building” widens the scope of the proviso.

The Supreme Court noted that in the present case, the airlines are allowed to land and take-off their aircrafts at IGIA for which landing fee is charged. Likewise, they are allowed to park their aircrafts at IGIA for which parking fee is charged. It is done under an agreement and/or arrangement with the AAI. The moot question therefore was as to whether landing and take-off facilities on the one hand and parking facility on the other hand, would mean “use of the land”.

The Supreme Court observed that in United Airlines’ case [287 ITR 281 (Del)], the High Court held that the word “rent” as defined in the provision has a wider meaning than “rent” in common parlance. It includes any agreement or arrangement for use of the land. In the opinion of the High Court, “when the wheels of an aircraft coming into an airport touch the surface of the airfield, use of the land of the airport immediately begins”. Similarly, for parking the aircraft in that airport, there is use of the land. This was the basic, nay, the only reason given by the High Court in support of its conclusion.

The Madras High Court, on the other hand, had a much bigger canvass before it needed to paint a clearer picture with all necessary hues and colours. Instead of taking a myopic view taken by the Delhi High Court by only considering use of the land per se, the Madras High Court examined the matter keeping wider perspective in mind thereby encompassing the utilisation of the airport providing the facility of landing and take-off of the airplanes and also the parking facility. After taking into consideration these aspects, the Madras High Court came to the conclusion that the facility was not of “use of land” per se, but the charges on landing and take-off by the AAI from these airlines were in respect of number of facilities provided by the AAI which was to be necessarily provided in compliance with the various international protocol. The charges therefore, were not for the land usage or area allotted simpliciter. These were the charges for various services provided. The substance of these charges was ingrained in the various facilities offered to meet the requirement of passengers’ safety and on safe landing and parking of the aircraft and these were the consideration that, in reality, governed by the fixation of the charges. According to the Supreme Court, the aforesaid conclusion of the High Court of Madras was justified which was based on sound rationale and reasoning.

The Supreme Court after noting the technological aspects of the runways in some detail held that the charges which were fixed by the AAI for landing and take-off services as well as for parking of aircrafts were not for the “use of the land”. That would be too simplistic an approach, ignoring other relevant details which would amply demonstrate that these charges are for services and facilities offered in connection with the aircraft operation at the airport. These services include providing of air traffic services, ground safety services, aeronautical communication facilities, installation and maintenance of navigational aids and meteorological services at the airport.

The Supreme Court concluded that the charges were not for the use of land per se, and therefore, it would not be treated as “rent” within the meaning of section 194-I of the Act.

Note: The Supreme Court, however, disagreed with the interpretation of the expression “any other agreement or arrangement for the use of land or any building” made by the Madras High Court limiting the ambit of the words “any other agreement or arrangement” by reading it ejusdem generis from the expression “lease, sub-lease or tenancy”. According to the Supreme Court, the second part was independent of the first part which gives much wider scope to the term “rent” and to that extent it agreed with the Delhi High Court that the scope of the definition of rent is very wide and not limited to what is understood as rent in common parlance.

Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act (FAT CA) and Common Reporting Standards (CRS) – the next stage

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background
In the first two of my articles that were
published in the BCA Journal (February 2015 and April 2015 issues), we
had looked at the broad approach under FATCA and some portions of the
(then) draft regulations which had been at that stage circulated by the
Government to a small group for comments. The purpose of this article is
to trace the developments since then and address specific matters.

Before
proceeding, I must state that the views expressed in the article are my
personal views. They are not intended to be in the nature of tax advice
to the reader. They cannot be used as a defence against penalties
either under FATCA or any other law. The intent is to make readers aware
of a possible view. In regard to specific situations, they should
obtain advice from US tax advisors.

In the field of FATCA, the
Government of India signed the Model 1 Inter-Governmental Agreement
(IGA) on 9th July, 2015. The Rules for reporting u/s. 285BA were
notified on 7th August, 2015 and the first reporting deadline in respect
of records for 2014 was set at 31st August, 2015. This deadline was
later extended to 10th September, 2015. The initial guidance was issued
on 31st August and it is expected that additional detailed guidance may
be available later in the year. Even before these developments took
place, India signed the Minutes of Multilateral Competent Authority
Agreement (MCAA) in Paris as part of India’s commitment to be an early
adopter of OECD’s Common Reporting Standards (CRS).

IGA and the Rules
The
IGA lays down certain broad principles of the inter- Governmental
cooperation. Under Article 10(1), the IGA enters into force on the day
when India notifies the US that it has completed its internal procedures
for entry into force of the IGA. As India notified the US accordingly,
the IGA has entered into force.

Rules 114F, 114G and 114H
governing the reporting and the new reporting form i.e. Form 61B have
been introduced in the Income-tax Rules 1962 with effect from August 7,
2015. The attempt here is to examine the IGA and the Rules together for
ease of comparison and understanding.

Reporting deadlines and information required
The Table below gives the FATCA and the CRS reporting deadlines and the information required to be reported.



Abbreviations:
TIN – Taxpayer Identification Number; DOB – Date of birth; POB – Place
of Birth; DOI – Date of Incorporation; POI – Place of Incorporation;
NPFI – Non-Participating Financial Institution

An NPFI is a
financial institution as defined in Article 1(r) of the IGA1 other than
an Indian financial institution (FI) or an FI of any other jurisdiction
with which the US has an IGA. Where an FI is treated as an NPFI in terms
of the IGA between that other jurisdiction and the US, such NPFI will
also be treated as an NPFI in India.

Who is to report
In
terms of Rule 114G(1), every reporting financial institution (FI) has
to do the relevant reporting. The term reporting FI is defined under
Rule 114F(7) to mean

– A financial institution which is resident
(the reference here is to tax residence status) in India but excluding a
branch outside India of an Indian FI
– A ny branch in India of an FI that is not (tax) resident in India

In both cases, a non-reporting FI (not to be confused with NPFI) will be excluded from the ambit of the term reporting FI.

An Indian bank’s branch in (say) London will not be treated as a reporting FI but a Singapore or a US bank’s branch in India will be treated as reporting FI under Rule 114F(7).

Rule
114F(3) defines a financial institution to mean a custodial
institution, a depository institution, an investment entity or a
specified insurance company. The Explanation to Rule 114F(3) explains
the meaning of the four terms used in the sub-rule.

Under Rule 114F(5), a ‘non-reporting financial institution’ means any FI that is, –

(a)
A Government entity, an international organisation or a central bank
except where the FI has depository, custodial, specified insurance as
part of its commercial activity;
(b) R etirement funds of the Government, international organisation, central bank at (a) above;
(c) A non-public fund of the armed forces, an employee state insurance fund, a gratuity fund or a provident fund;
(d)
A n entity which is Indian FI solely because of its direct equity or
debt interest in the (a) to (c) above; (e) A qualified credit card
issuer;
(f) A FI that renders investment advice, manages portfolios
for and acts on behalf or executes trades on behalf a customer for such
purposes in the name of the customer with a FI other than a
non-participating FI;
(g) A n exempt collective investment vehicle;
(h)
A trust set up under Indian law to the extent that the trustee is a
reporting FI and reports all information required to be reported in
respect of financial accounts under the trust;
(i) A n FI with a local client base;
(j) A local bank;
(k)
In case of any US reportable account, a controlled foreign corporation
or sponsored investment entity or sponsored closely held investment
vehicle.

Paras (I), (J) and (K) of the Explanation to Rule
114F(5) clarify that Employees State Insurance Fund set up under the ESI
Act 1948 or a gratuity fund set under the Payment of Gratuity Act 1972
or the provident fund set up under the PF Act 1925 or under the
Employees’ (PF and Miscellaneous Provisions) Act 1952 will be treated as
non-reporting FI.

Para (N) of the Explanation to Rule 114F(5)
defines an FI with a local client base as one that does not have a fixed
place of business outside India and which also does not solicit
customers or account holders outside India. It should not operate a
website that indicates its offer of services to US persons or to persons
resident outside India. The test of residency to be applied here is
that of tax residency. At least 98%, by value, of the financial accounts
maintained by the FI must be held by Indian tax residents. The local FI
must, however, set in place a system to do due diligence of financial
accounts in accordance with Rule 114H.

The term ‘local bank’ will
include a cooperative credit society, which is operated without profit
i.e. it does not operate with profit motive. In this case also offering
of account to US persons or to persons resident outside India, will be
treated as a bar to being characterised as a local bank. The assets of
the local bank should not exceed US$ 175 million (assume Rs. 1050
crores, although the USD-INR exchange rate may fluctuate) and the sum of
its assets and those of its related entities does not exceed US$ 500
million (assume Rs. 3,000 crores). Certain other conditions also apply.

What is a financial account
Rule
114F(1) defines a ‘financial account’ to mean an account (other than an
excluded account) maintained by an FI and includes (i) a depository
account; (ii) a custodial account (iii) in the case of an investment
entity, any equity or debt interest in the FI; (iv) any equity or debit
interest in an FI if such interest in the institution is set up to avoid
reporting in accordance with Rule 114G and for a US reportable account,
if the debt or equity interest is determined directly or indirectly
with reference to assets giving rise to US withholdable payments; and
(v) cash value insurance contract or an annuity contract (subject to
certain exceptions).

For this purpose, the Explanation to Rule 114F(1) clarifies that a ‘depository account’ includes any commercial, savings, time or thrift account or an account that is evidenced by certificate of deposit, thrift certificate, investment certificate, certificate of indebtedness or other similar instrument maintained by a FI in the ordinary course of banking or similar business. It also includes an account maintained by an insurance company pursuant to a guaranteed investment contract. In ordinary parlance, a ‘depository account’ relates to a normal bank account plus certificates of deposit (CDs), recurring deposits, etc. A ‘custodial account’ means an account, other than an insurance contract or an annuity contract, or the benefit of another person that holds one or more financial assets. In normal parlance, this would largely refer to demat accounts. The National Securities Depository Ltd. (NSDL) statement showing all of their investments listed at one place will give the readership an idea of what a ‘custodial account’ entails. These definitions are at slight variance with the commonly understood meaning of these terms in India.

Para (c) of the Explanation clarifies that the term ‘equity interest’ in an FI means,

(a)    In the case of a partnership, share in the capital or share in the profits of the partnership; and
(b)    In the case of a trust, any interest held by
–    Any person treated as a settlor or beneficiary of all or any portion of the trust; and
–    Any other natural person exercising effective control over the trust.

For this purpose, it is immaterial whether the beneficiary has the direct or the indirect right to receive under a mandatory distribution or a discretionary distribution from the trust.

An ‘insurance contract’ means a contract, other than an annuity contract, under which the issuer of the insurance contract agrees to pay an amount on the occurrence of a specified contingency involving mortality, morbidity, accident, liability or property. An insurance contract, therefore, includes both assurance contracts and insurance contracts. An ‘annuity contract’ means a contract under which the issuer of the contract agrees to make a periodic payment where such is either wholly or in part linked to the life expectancy of one or more individuals. A ‘cash value insurance contract’ means an insurance contract that has a cash value but does not include indemnity reinsurance contracts entered into between two insurance companies. In this context, the cash value of an insurance contract means

(a)    Surrender value or the termination value of the contract without deducting any surrender or termination charges and before deduction of any outstanding loan against the policy; or

(b)    The amount that the policy holder can borrow against the policy

whichever is less. The cash value will not include any amount payable on death of the life assured, refund of excess premiums, refund of premium (except in case of annuity contracts), payment on account of injury or sickness in the case of insurance (as opposed to life assurance) contracts Para (h) of the Explanation to Rule 114F(1) defines an ‘excluded account’ to mean

(i)    a retirement or pension account where

  •     the account is subject to regulation as a personal retirement account;

  •     the account is tax favoured i.e. the contribution is either tax deductible or is excluded from taxable income of the account holder or is taxed at a lower rate or the investment income from such account is deferred or is taxed at a lower rate;

  •    information reporting is required to the income-tax authorities with respect to such account;
  •    withdrawals are conditional upon reaching a specified retirement age, disability, death or penalties are applicable for withdrawals before such events;

  •    the contributions to the account are limited to either US$ 50,000 per annum or to US$ One million through lifetime.

(ii)    an account which satisfies the following requirements viz.

  •    the account is subject to regulations as a savings vehicle for purposes other than retirement or the account (other than a US reportable account) is subject to regulations as an investment vehicle for purposes other than for retirement and is regularly traded on an established securities market;

  •    the account is tax favoured i.e. the contribution is either tax deductible or is excluded from taxable income of the account holder or is taxed at a lower rate or the investment income from such account is deferred or is taxed at a lower rate;

  •     withdrawals are conditional upon specific criteria (educational or medical benefits) or penalties are applicable for withdrawals before such criteria are met;

  •     the contributions to the account are limited to either US$ 50,000 per annum or to US$ One million through lifetime.

(iii)    An account under the Senior Citizens Savings Scheme 2004;

(iv)    A life insurance contract that will end before the insured reaches the age of 90 years (subject to certain conditions to be satisfied);

(v)    An account held by the estate of a deceased, if the documentation for the account includes a copy of the will of the deceased or a copy of the deceased’s death certificate;

(vi)    An account established in connection with any of the following

  •    A court order or judgment;

  •   A sale, exchange or lease of real or personal property, if the account is for the extent of down payment, earnest money, deposit to secure the obligation under the transaction, etc.

 

  •    An FI’s obligation towards current or future taxes in respect of real property offered to secure any loan granted by the FI;

(vii)    In the case of an account other than a US reportable account, the account exists solely because a customer overpays on a credit card or other revolving credit facility and the overpayment is not immediately returned to the customer. Up to December 31, 2015, there is a cap of US$ 50,000 applicable for such overpayment.

How to report

Under Rule 114G(9), the reporting FI must file the relevant Form 61B with the office of the Director of Income-tax (Intelligence and Criminal Investigation) electronically under a digital signature of the designated director. The reporting FI must register on the income-tax e-filing website through its own login giving certain information including a ‘designated director’ and a ‘principal officer’. Although not stated in the Rules, the latter will generally be the contact person for the Government of India for any queries and the former will be the escalation point. These two terms are used under the Prevention of Money Laundering Act (PMLA). Currently, the registration is possible without obtaining a General Intermediary Identification Number (GIIN).

The report in Form 61B is, however, required to be uploaded through the personal PAN login of the designated director on the e-filing website. This feature is likely to undergo a change for the next reporting cycle.

Next steps and developments to come

The FIs will need to set up systems to do extensive due diligence procedures for existing accounts in order to comply with Rule 114H and to develop systems to capture the reporting information. Under Rule 114G(11), the local regulators for the FIs viz. the Reserve Bank of India, the Securities and Exchange Board of India, the Insurance Regulatory Development Authority will have to issue instructions or guidelines to the FIs under their respective supervision. To avoid conflicting instructions, such instructions must be synchronised. At the Government’s end, the e-filing website must allow for filing of Form 61B through the reporting FIs login under the digital signature of a person who is not necessarily a person authorised to sign the tax return of the reporting FI. We will connect again on due diligence and on these other developments.

The Extension Rigmarole – the profession needs to introspect

fiogf49gjkf0d
When this issue reaches you, the 30th September deadline for furnishing returns of corporate tax payers as well as those whose accounts are required to be audited will have passed. Either the due date will have been extended, forcing my colleagues to continue working strenuously or they would have heaved a sigh of relief, having toiled day and night to discharge an obligation which is primarily cast on the taxpayer. I have been in this profession for more than three decades and I must say with the deepest anguish that the position has not changed materially. Our profession continues to shoulder the burden of those whom it serves, with those served hardly realising it. Over the years, the onus, responsibility and obligations have increased, while the reward, remuneration and respect has not.

It is a topic that has been dealt with in earlier editorials and yet seeing the palpable tension that my colleagues are bearing, I felt that it is appropriate that the issue is brought to the fore once again. It is really troubling to see our professional brothers hoping for the extension announcement. It is almost as if, a farmer with a parched throat is looking heavenward for those providential droplets of rain.

Ensuring that the accounts are audited, the particulars of tax audit are verified, and the income tax return is filed before the due date is the responsibility of the businessman auditee. The reason for seeking extension of the due date is that the ITR forms were notified late. However, if one looks at the various representations being made before the government authorities, these have been made by professionals in their individual capacity and institutions of professionals, including our very own ICAI. I do not see a trade or tax-payers association involved in this exercise. When these representations have not borne fruit, the judiciary is being looked at as the saviour. Even here, out of the eight writ petitions/public interest litigations filed before various High Courts, 5 have been filed by individuals and 3 have been filed by professional bodies. Trade associations/business bodies are conspicuous by their absence.

Over the years, our profession has not been able to distinguish between the role and responsibilities of the client, and we Chartered Accountants as auditors or tax consultants. It is true that audit report states that preparation of financial statements and compilation of particulars required for tax audit are the responsibility of the auditee; but this is more in letter than in spirit. In the recent past, the complexities of law, the compliance requirements, have increased manifold. The auditor plays a significant role in compiling the details and in finalising the accounts, particularly in case of non-corporate assessees. To ensure proper compliance, he has to remain involved, while as an auditor he has to remain independent. Wearing these two hats is making a diligent professional either lose his hair or turning them grey!

The attitude of the government is also difficult to fathom. Various forms and procedures are prescribed/notified by the government authorities, taking their own sweet time to do so. I am not for asking for extension of time, but in fairness it must be pointed out that if the CBDT takes more than a year after the Finance Bill for the relevant year is passed, to notify the relevant forms and update its software, it is unfair to expect the tax payer to comply with the regulations within a period of two months. The Delhi High Court, while rejecting the petition for extending the due date, has already advised the government to come out with the prescription on the first day of the assessment year. Assuming that the government authorities have their own compulsions and limitations, one really does not understand as to why the due date should be so sacrosanct and cast in stone. It was interesting to read the observations of the Hon’ble judges of the Punjab and Haryana High Court who asked the respondents as to whether tax payers would run away from the tax net if the due date was extended. Having said that, it is really not appropriate that we expect the judiciary to intervene in what is essentially a policy matter.

It is time that our profession does some serious introspection. We must make our clients aware of the responsibilities, and the line between the responsibilities of the auditee and that of the auditor must be redrawn. As far as documentation is concerned, we must really put our house in order. If we have communicated with our clients defining our role and responsibility, we must keep appropriate evidence of such communications. This will help us to defend ourselves, should fingers be pointed at us. If for a variety of reasons we are not in a position to discharge the onus that is being cast on us, we must explain this both to the government authorities, as well as to our clients. We must point out to the government that considering the increased cost of compliance, there is a very good case for raising the threshold limit of tax audit. If one takes the cost inflation index as the basis, the limit for business should be around Rs.3 crore while for that of a profession should be Rs.80 lakh. If these realistic limits are introduced, possibly the clients will be able to afford the cost of compliance.

We must interact with our clients so that they are made aware of the complexities of the compliance requirements. This will enable either the clients themselves or their trade associations to make proper representations before the government to ensure that while the objective of the government in calling for information is met, the taxpayers are not unduly inconvenienced. In this regard, the tax payer must be at the forefront, while we should be acting as catalysts. To illustrate, in case of assessees whose total income exceeds Rs. 25 lakh, they are required to submit details of their assets. One of these particulars is in regard to life insurance policies. The instructions in the form state that the premium paid till date is to be treated as the cost. For long-term policies with variable premium, it is virtually impossible for an assessee to have this data on hand. Instead of the premium, the sum assured along with the annual premium could also serve the purpose of the Department.

I am aware that what I am suggesting cannot be achieved at one go. It is a continuous process. One only hopes that the process begins in right earnest. As we bid adieu to Ganesha, the God of learning, one hopes that wisdom dawns on all concerned and the prayers of my colleagues are answered.

levitra

FESTIVAL OF FRIENDSHIP & FORGIVENESS

fiogf49gjkf0d
Friendship with all

Like ‘friendship day’, the Jains observe “friendship with all” festival on Samvatsari, i.e. the final day of paryusan. This day is the finale of eight days of intensive spiritual activities such as fasting or self-restraint on eating, samayika puja, listening to spiritual discourses, pratikarmana (regretting the wrong doings), reading of religious books, etc. In general, parusyana is the unique eight-day Jaina festival of fasting when every Jain – young or old, man or woman – all and sundries would endeavour to live a simple, sacred and sin-free life. On the final day, it is essential to FORGIVE everybody, particularly those people with whom one had direct dealing, relation and connection and ask for their pardon. This practice of ‘forget and forgive’ should be done sincerely, honestly and from the bottom of the heart.

There is an old Chinese saying :

“the enemy is best defeated who is defeated with kindness.”

Maitri bhavana reaches one:

  • To make and/or retain friends, express regret as soon as possible regardless of whether you are right or wrong,
  • Visualise a person as your dear friend even though he considers you as his enemy,
  • Sincerely wish to heal the breach between him and you with powerful bhavana of friendliness.

The importance of the Bhavana of Friendliness: The most important sutra in Jain spiritual practice is:

“Khamemi savvajive, savvejiva khamam iu me

Mitti me savva bhuesu, veram majjha na kenai”

The above means:

“I forgive all souls and request them all to forgive me. All the souls are my friends; none is my enemy. I do not have a feeling of enmity towards anybody”.

Forgiveness:

“A sadhaka has to first increase the tranquility of the mind by forgiving, and begging forgiveness of, the entire world of beings.”

Constant reflection of this bhavana cleanses the heart of destructive negative thoughts such as revenge, retaliation, enmity, intolerance, etc. It makes one’s heart extremely light as he considers everybody around him as his friends. This bhavana softens the heart and nourishes the capacity of forgiveness and forbearance. This thought prepares one for higher sadhana towards one’s goal of eventual transcendental emancipation. The mantra of ‘forget and forgive’ creates goodwill and amity. It increases one’s power of tolerance and patience and makes a person gentle. It will also create an atmosphere that encourages the concepts of ‘unity of mankind’ and ‘peaceful co-existence’, ‘mutual co-operation’ and ‘interdependence’. It makes life thoroughly enjoyable.

We need to constantly remember:

  • Forgiveness means transcending our judgement and hatred
  • To stop blaming others for our shortcomings
  • Forgiveness is 100% and unconditional
  • To forgive ourselves
  • Absence of forgiveness tantamounts to being imprisoned and an unawakened life
  • Forgiveness is the ultimate test for a person who is willing and able to live an enlightened life.
  • To forgive, we must transcend our bodies and learn to be detached.

Jainism firmly believes that one’s own soul is responsible for everything that is happening in its life. It has to suffer or enjoy the fruits of its own past deeds. Once this philosophy is accepted, one will never sit in judgement and blame others and will desist from the thought of revenge or retaliation.

“The non-violent approach does not immediately change the heart of the oppressor. It first does something to the hearts and souls of those committed to it. It gives them a new self-respect, it gives strength and courage that they did not know they had. Finally, it reaches the opponent and so stirs his conscience that reconciliation becomes a reality” [Martin Luther King Jr. (1929-1968)].

Every hurt or sting is like being bitten by a snake. One rarely dies from a snake bite, but once bitten, it is impossible to be unbitten, and the damage is done by the venom that continues to flow through our system. The venom is: ‘bitterness and hatred’ that we hang on to, long after the snake bite – hurt. It is this venom that destroys our peace of mind. The simple act of forgiveness saves us from anger and hatred and grants us freedom. Forgiveness buys peace of mind.

I believe Forgiveness is joyful, easy and above all freeing. It relieves us of the burdens of resentment, forget past grievances and is another mode of practicing detachment which means: ‘let go’.

So let us purge our prejudices, feelings of resentment, revenge, enmity, retaliation, anger and above all malice towards others. In other words, practice forgiveness and make. ALL ARE MY FRIENDS; I HAVE NO ENEMIES – the anchor of our life.

levitra

Submission of Annual Financial Statements and Annual Return by Private Limited Companies under the Companies Act 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
The following questions deal with provisions of the Companies Act 2013 pertaining to submission of Annual Financial Statements and Annual Return as applicable to Private Limited Companies. While experienced readers will be well aware of the legal provisions and the procedural aspects, this piece is intended for those who are relatively new to Company law compliances.

1. Which are the relevant sections pertaining to disclosures’ to be made in Annual Financial Statements and Report of Directors and Annexure thereto?

(i) Section 129, read with Rule 5-6 of the Companies (Accounts) Rules 2014 and schedule-III, for Financial Statements;
(ii) Section 134 read with Rule 8 of the Companies (Accounts) Rules 2014 for contents of Directors Report;
(iii) Section 1351 read with Rule 8 of Companies (Corporate Social Responsibility Policy) Rules 2014 for disclosure by the Companies about CSR activites;
(iv) Section 186 (4) for disclosure about loans, guarantees and investments to Members in the Annual Financial Statement;
(v) Section 188 (2) pertaining to disclosure of every Related Party Transaction in Board’s Report in Form AOC-2;
(vi) D isclosure under the proviso to sub-section (3) of section 67 pertaining to exercise of voting rights arising out of shares purchased by the employee out of funds provided by the Company;
(vii) Compliance with respect to provisions of section 73 read with Companies (Acceptance of Deposit) Rules 2014;
(viii) Section 92 pertaining to extract of Annual Return to be attached with Board Report;
(ix) Confirmation about eligibility and willingness of Statutory Auditors and their proposed appointment and ratification by Members in respect of existing tenure u/s. 139 (1) and Provisos thereto.

2. What are the contents of Annual Return?

In terms of section 92, Annual Return completed upto the close of financial year should be prepared containing therein following information:

(a) its registered office, principal business activities, particulars of its holding, subsidiary and associate companies;
(b) its shares, debentures and other securities and shareholding pattern;
(c) its indebtedness;
(d) its members and debenture-holders along with changes therein since the close of the previous financial year;
(e) its promoters, directors, key managerial personnel along with changes therein since the close of the previous financial year;
(f) meetings of members or a class thereof, Board and its various committees along with attendance details;
(g) remuneration of directors and key managerial personnel;
(h) penalty or punishment imposed on the company, its directors or officers and details of compounding of offences and appeals made against such penalty or punishment;
(i) matters relating to certification of compliances, disclosures as may be prescribed; (j) details, as may be prescribed, in respect of shares held by or on behalf of the Foreign Institutional Investors indicating their names, addresses, countries of incorporation, registration and percentage of shareholding held by them;

3. In which format Annual Financial Statements and Report of Directors and Annexure thereto and Annual Return should be filed with the Registrar?

Clear scanned copies of the following documents, digitally signed by One Director holding valid digital signature and further certified by Practicing Professional shall be filed with the Registrar of Companies having jurisdiction over the Registered Office of the Company in the following Formats:

(a) E -Form AOC-4 for Copies of Financial Statements, Report of the Auditors and Report of the Board;
(b) E -Form AOC-4-CFS for submission of consolidated financial statements pertaining to subsidiary companies and associate companies2 ;
(c) E -Form AOC-4 XBRL in respect of Private Companies having turnover of Rs.100 crore or more or Companies with paid up capital of Rs.5 crore or more, Annual Financial Statements, including Report of Auditors, Directors Report, Annexure thereto should be filed electronically3 within 30 days of date of Annual General Meeting4
(d) A nnual Return in E-Form MGT-7 completed upto close of Financial Year should be filed within 60 days of the date of the Annual General Meeting.

4. What is the signing and certification requirements pertaining to Annual Return?

Annual Return should be signed by a Director and a Company Secretary, where there is no Company Secretary; the same should be signed by Company Secretary in practice.

Except in case of One-Person Company and Small Company the Annual Return should be signed by the Company Secretary or Director.

Every Company filing Annual Return, having a paid up share capital of Rs.10 crore or more or turnover of Rs. 50 crore or more shall get the Annual Return certified by Company Secretary in practice and the Certificate shall be in Form MGT-8.

5. What are the penal provisions in respect of failure on the part of the Company to file Annual Financial Statement and Annual Return applicable to the Company and its Directors?

(a) Failure to file Financial Statements:-

Penalty for Company:

If a Company fails to file within the time period provided u/s. 403 of the Act, it shall be punishable with a fine of Rs.1,000 per day till the default continues and aggregate of such fine cannot exceed Rs.10 lakh.

Penalty for Managing Director, CFO or Other Director:

The Managing Director and the Chief Financial Officer of the Company,( if any), and, in the absence of the MD and the CFO, any other director who is charged by the Board with the responsibility of complying with the provisions of this section, and, in the absence of any such director, all the directors of the company, shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to six months or with fine which shall not be less than Rs.1 lakh but which may extend to Rs.5 lakh, or with both.

(b) Failure to file Annual Return:-

Penalty for Company:

Failure on the part of the Company to file Annual Return within time limit provided u/s. 403 even with additional fees would attract a fine minimum of Rs.50,000/- but which may extend upto Rs.5,00,000/-.

Punishment for Officer in Default:

Every Officer of a Company in default shall be subject to imprisonment extending upto 6 months or a fine minimum of Rs.50,000/- but which may extend upto Rs.5,00,000/- or both.

levitra

SEBI levies highest ever Rs.7,269 cr ore pena lty – but order creates certain concerns

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
SEBI has recently levied the highest penalty in its history – a penalty of Rs.7,269 crore (more than $1 billion, to put it in a different way). The order is noteworthy not just for the fact that the maximum possible penalty under law has been levied, but for several other reasons. These include whether, even in the aggravated circumstances, does such a penalty make sense or is it arbitrary. This order is also noteworthy because the penalty has been levied jointly and severally on all the directors of the company, whether executive or non-executive, apart from the company itself.

The matter was of course serious. While more facts as laid down in the SEBI order will be discussed later, this case concerned Collective Investment Schemes (“CISs”) that have generally become the bane in India. Tens of thousands of crores have been collected from the public, either in blatant violation of the law or through regulatory arbitrage. The stated purpose of such schemes is rarely the actual purpose. The amounts are often collected with the help of well-paid commission agents who promise high returns to investors, the monies collected are usually squandered and when the ponzi schemes, which they usually are, come to a dead end, nothing much is left for the investors/depositors. Thus, the violators need to be punished strictly. Let us examine the facts of this case as stated by SEBI, the contentions of the parties and also the reasoning that SEBI has been given to levy the huge and maximum penalty.

Background and facts of the case
CISs have been in existence for a number of decades. For some reason, though there are several existing laws and though the law makers and SEBI made further specific laws to regulate / prohibit them, CISs seem to proliferate and collect monies in ever increasing amounts. Perhaps the promoters were emboldened by the relatively ambiguous laws and poor enforcement/punishment, which was prevalent till very recently. To regulate what CISs usually do, that is collecting monies in various forms by promising high returns, there are several and strict laws framed by SEBI, Reserve Bank of India, state governments, etc. However, multiple laws have resulted not only in multiple regulators but sector specific laws that enable, for determined persons, to find regulatory gaps.

Thus, a large number of “CISs” operating in India rarely accept deposits openly or investments which would straightaway fall foul of the laws framed by the Reserve Bank of India/Securities and Exchange Board of India. They, instead, create a camouflage of an apparently bonafide activity for which monies are raised. The earliest of examples were of so-called plantation companies. While some of the early ones did carry out plantation activity and linked the investments made with the planation, they were followed by companies that engaged in such activities only by appearance. Many of these latter companies claimed that they were collecting monies for sale of plants, which, when they grow, would result in high appreciation. They provided farming and similar services. Thus, on paper at least, they sold (or rented) plots to investors and also plants. They claimed to provide services to manage these plants and eventually cut and sell them at a profit. On paper, the plants and returns thereon, high or low (or even negative) belonged to the investors, after paying the service charges. In reality, it was usually found that fixed returns were promised. What is more, there did not exist plants/land corresponding to the amount paid by the “investors”. Thus, while the “investors” paid for specific/ earmarked plants, no such specific/earmarked plants existed. Usually, even in aggregate, the number of total actual plants with the companies were far smaller than the number of plants “bought” by investors. Thus, once the camouflage of plants was removed, the business was more or less of collecting deposits. SEBI has been recently passing orders in large numbers against such companies on the ground that they violated the various provisions of Securities Laws relating to CISs.

The present case, as per the SEBI order, is also of a similar type, though the amount collected is huge. It was claimed by PACL it was in the business of selling and developing plots of land. A person interested may buy a specific plot at a particular amount. PACL would then develop it and then transfer it to the buyer or sell it and pay the proceeds to the buyer. On paper, this would sound like an ordinary case of investment in property. However, on inquiry into facts, SEBI found that this was not so. The cumulative finding and conclusion was that the whole scheme was not of sale/development of land but a CIS.

The background of the litigation and the developments in law are also worth a review. The proceedings against PACL were going on since almost two decades. Securities Laws were first amended specifically relating to CISs in 1995. There have been progressive developments including framing of regulations relating to CISs, which required, inter alia, existing and new CISs to register with SEBI and comply with various stringent requirements. Action has been taken against various CISs that were in contravention of the regulations. Generally, the vires of these laws/amendments have also been upheld by the Supreme Court.

The amendment specifically relevant for the present case were made as late as in 2013 and these are the provisions that have formed the basis for levy of penalty. Regulations 4(2) of the Securities and Exchange Board of India (Prohibition of Fraudulent and Unfair Trade Practices relating to Securities Market) Regulations, 2003 (“the FUTP Regulations) was amended to include the following clause making illegal mobilisation of funds by CISs to be deemed to be a fraudulent/unfair trade practice.

“4. Prohibition of manipulative, fraudulent and unfair trade practices
(1) Without prejudice to the provisions of regulation 3, no person shall indulge in a fraudulent or an unfair trade practice in securities.
(2) Dealing in securities shall be deemed to be a fraudulent or an unfair trade practice if it involves fraud and may include all or any of the following, namely:—

(t) illegal mobilization of funds by sponsoring or causing to be sponsored or carrying on or causing to be carried on any collective investment scheme by any person.” The result was that various forms of action, including levy of penalty, could be taken against persons who indulged in such activity.

Interestingly, the amendment was made with effect from 6th September 2013. In the present case, thus, SEBI investigated into and made a finding of the amount collected from 6th September 2013 to June 15, 2014 (since SEBI did not have exact figures for the broken period in September 2013, it took the proportionate amount from 1st October 2013). It thus concluded that the amount collected during this period was Rs.2,423 crore.

Section 15HA of the SEBI Act, 1992, deals with violations of the FUTP Regulations. It reads as under:-
“Penalty for fraudulent and unfair trade practices. 15HA. If any person indulges in fraudulent and unfair trade practices relating to securities, he shall be liable to a penalty which shall not be less than five lakh rupees but which may extend to twenty-five crore rupees or three times the amount of profits made out of such practices, whichever is higher.”

This provision is the basis for levy of the penalty in the present case.

SEBI’s Order
SEBI made several findings pursuant to which it conclud-ed that PACL was engaged in the business of a collective investment scheme and not dealing in and development of land as it claimed. Thus, it held that the company had committed fraudulent/unfair trade practices as specified in Regulation 4(2)(t) of the FUTP Regulations. SEBI also took a view that a case of this type deserved the high-est amount of penalty. Thus, it levied the maximum pos-sible penalty permissible u/s. 15HA, viz., three times the amount of profits made or Rs.25 crore, whichever is high-er. Since the amount collected was Rs.2,423 crore, SEBI levied a penalty of Rs.7,269 crore.

The penalty was levied jointly and severally on the com-pany and all its directors. Individual directors had given reasons why, for various reasons, penalty should not be levied on them. SEBI rejected these submissions.

Some observations

Considering that huge losses are made by the common man in such schemes, stringent action is needed and is inevitable. A large penalty would act, amongst other things, as a strong deterrent for others too.

Curious, however, is the manner in which the penalty was determined. SEBI has stated that the amount of Rs.2,423 crore represents the gross amount collected by PACL. In other words, this represents the amount “invested” or deposited by the public. Section 15HA, however, provides for penalty of “three times of profits made”. There is no finding as to what were the costs and what were the net profits made. There does not appear to be any finding on whether any amount was been refunded and whether the amount represents gross or net collections.

Levying penalty on the basis of gross collection sounds arbitrary for another reason. The company has collected Rs.2,423 crore. Thus, though the underlying facts are not on record, this would be the total and maximum funds available with the company as assets. In reality, considering also that the SEBI order refers to commission paid to agents out of such collection, and considering other costs, the net amount actually available with the company would be much less. To levy a penalty of three times this amount thus sounds arbitrary and unrealistic since there is no possibility of a company which has available a fraction of the gross amount collected, to pay an amount three times the gross amount collected.

Interestingly, as is evident from other orders of SEBI/SAT on the company, the amount collected by the company in earlier years and the assets available with them have been referred to. It appears that the assets available are a small fraction of the amount totally collected. Hence, it appears, even if one were to add the fresh collections made, the company does not have any net assets. In any case, SEBI has already directed that these earlier collections should be promptly refunded.

All the directors too are made jointly and severally liable to the penalty. No finding or distinction has been made on the role of individual director including the special role, if any, by the non-executive directors.

It will have to be seen whether such penalty is at all recovered or it just remains on paper. It will also have to be seen whether such order is upheld, for reasons as stated above, in appeal. If it is reversed, it would do injustice not only to the investors in PACL but investors in other CISs too.

In any case, the order will have to be welcomed at least as a deterring example to would be CISs and generally other entities that commit such frauds/unfair trade practices.

To Market , to Market to Save Stamp Duty

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
Stamp duty is often considered to be a major cost in modern-day trade and commerce. Added to this is the fact that the dual-model of Central and State Stamp Acts offer a unique stamp duty arbitrage opportunity. All of this makes for a heady cocktail of innovative stamp duty planning, counter responses by the State revenue authorities and equally novel judgments by the Courts.

Through this article, let us examine one such issue, that of stamp duty on mortgage deeds, and some recent interesting developments in this field.

History Lessons
Before understanding the present-day developments, let us first brush up our basics on stamp duty which are relevant for setting the ground for this issue.

Stamp Duty is a subject of both the Central and the State Government. This dichotomy exists because of a provision in the Constitution of India. Often a question arises, which Act applies – the Indian Stamp Act, 1899 or the Maharashtra Stamp Act, 1958.

Stamp Duty is leviable in Maharashtra on every instrument mentioned in Schedule I to the Maharashtra Stamp Act, 1958 (“the Act”) at rates mentioned in that Schedule, provided the instrument is executed in Maharashtra. A copy of an instrument whether by way of a fax or otherwise of the original instrument shall also be charged with full duty in Maharashtra in all cases where the original though chargeable with duty, has not been stamped. However, if the original has been duly stamped, then the Maharashtra Stamp Act provides that a duplicate or a counterpart will be stamped with a maximum duty of Rs. 100.

Duty is only levied on an instrument and that too provided the Schedule mentions rates for it. The definition of the term instrument has been amended to incorporate an electronic record as defined under the Information Technology Act, 2000. This definition defines an electronic record to mean data, record or data generated, image or sound stored, received or sent in an electronic form or micro film or computer generated microfiche. Thus, even a document in the form of an electronic record is liable to be stamped. Hence, even a scanned copy of the original would be liable. What happens if a scanned copy is saved on a cloud storage is an interesting question – can it be said that the image has entered the State if the cloud server is not physically present in the State? Would mere viewing of the image be treated as an entry? These are issues which present posers similar to taxation of e-commerce transactions.

U/s. 18 of the Act, every instrument mentioned in Schedule I is liable to duty in Maharashtra if it is executed at any other place but it relates to property situated in Maharashtra and such instrument is received in the State. The Act further provides that if any instrument is chargeable with duty but it is executed outside Maharashtra then it may be stamped within 3 months of the instrument entering the State of Maharashtra.

U/s. 19 of the Act, if an instrument pertaining to property located within the State is executed outside the State but a copy of the same is received in Maharashtra, then the differential duty would be payable on the copy whenever it is received in Maharashtra.

At first, both sections 18 and 19 appear to be overlapping and dealing with the same issue. Moreover, while section 18 states that the instrument would be chargeable with the entire duty once received in Maharashtra, section 19 states that the differential would be paid once it enters the State. Is there some inconsistency? The position would be clear if one reads section 18 as applying to a case where the instrument is executed abroad, i.e., outside both Maharashtra and India, but section 19 as applying where the instrument is executed outside Maharashtra but within India. Hence, in the first case, where the instrument is executed abroad, there is no credit for any duty paid abroad since no duty was paid in India. However, in the second case, where the instrument has been executed within India but outside Maharashtra, then a credit for the duty paid in any other State of India is available. Thus, section 18 is the larger provision while section 19 may be considered to be a sub-set of section 18 of the Act.

If one instrument covers several instruments or several distinct matters then the duty would be the aggregate of all the duties chargeable on each separate instrument. However, if for executing one transaction, several instruments are executed, then only the principal instrument would be liable to duty and the other instruments would be chargeable with a duty of Rs. 100 only. This is a very important distinction which needs to be kept in mind ~ if one transaction is covered in several instruments, the duty is only once at the highest duty which would be chargeable in respect of any of the instruments employed, but if one instrument comprises more than one transaction within itself, then the duty on that one instrument would be then aggregate of all instruments.

Stamp Duty on Mortgage Deed – Duty Shopping!
The Supreme Court in Union of India vs. Azadi Bachao Andolan, 263 ITR 706 (SC) has upheld the concept of Treaty Shopping in the context of income-tax. Could such a view also be taken in the context of stamp duty? Can a company incorporated in one State decide to execute a deed in another State in order to save on precious stamp duty?

This question is put in sharper perspective when viewed in the context of say, a mortgage deed. Several Indian companies have borrowed heavily. This is all the more true for certain sectors, such as, infrastructure, realty, steel, etc. It is trite that alongwith debt comes creation of a security in favour of the lenders such as banks, financial institutions etc. Creation of a security involves execution of a mortgage deed. Executing a Mortgage entails payment of stamp duty and herein lies the possible tax saving!

A mortgage deed by way of deposit of title deeds attracts a stamp duty under the Maharashtra Stamp Act @ 0.2% of the amount secured subject to a maximum of Rs. 10 lakh. This is one of the most popular ways of creating a mortgage, especially in the real estate and infrastructure sector. Alternatively, a mortgage deed under which possession of property is not given attracts duty @ 0.5% of the amount secured again subject to a maximum of Rs. 10 lakh. .

The corresponding stamp duty figures for these two mortgage instruments, if executed in the State of Delhi would be 0.5% subject to a cap of Rs. 50,000 and 0.2% subject to a ceiling of Rs. 2 lakh, respectively.

Thus, for a single mortgage document, the savings for a company based in Mumbai executing a mortgage deed in Delhi, could range between Rs. 8 lakh to 9.50 lakh. Multiply this amount by several mortgage deeds for multiple lenders (more on that later) and there could be a substantial saving!

However, as discussed above, the moment a copy of such a mortgage deed executed in Delhi by a Mumbaibased company pertaining to property located in Mumbai enters Mumbai, the copy itself would be liable to the differential duty.

The decision of the Bombay High Court in M/s. Win-NQuiz Company Limited vs. The Authorized Officer, Bank of Baroda, 2011 (5) Bom. CR 69 is apposite on this issue. Here a mortgage deed was executed in Kolkata for a flat in South Mumbai. The instrument was impounded when presented as evidence in Mumbai since it was under stamped as per the Maharashtra Stamp Act. The Division Bench of the Bombay High Court held that where an instrument relating to property situated in the State is executed outside Maharashtra and it is subsequently received in Maharashtra, then the amount of duty chargeable on the instrument is to be the duty chargeable under Schedule I on a document of like description executed in Maharashtra less the amount of duty, if any, already paid under any other law in force in India.

Further, in L&T Finance Ltd vs. M/s. Saumya Mining Ltd, ARBP/290/2014, the Bombay High Court by its Order dated 8th July, 2014, has held that the stage of paying differential stamp duty gets triggered only when the instrument or a copy is brought into the State and not until then. Once the Act gets triggered the parties have a maximum of 3 months to set the defect right.

One for All?
Remember the motto of Alexandre Dumas’ 3 Musketeers – One for All! What if there is one deed for all lenders? Say in a mortgage deed a security is created in favour of one trustee for a consortium of lenders, would stamp duty be payable as if it is only one instrument or is it duty as on one instrument multiplied by the number of lenders in the consortium? At first blush, one may be tempted to say that duty is never on a transaction and always on an instrument and hence, since there is only one mortgage deed executed in favour of one trustee by one borrower, albeit for the benefit of several lenders, the duty should only be once. Well if you thought as this Author did, then you too were wrong according to a decision of the Supreme Court!

The decision of the Supreme Court in Chief Controlling Revenue Authority vs. Coastal Gujarat Power Ltd., Civil Appeal No. 6054 of 2015, Order dated 11th August, 2015 is very singular. To better appreciate the ratio it is necessary to first indulge a bit in the brief facts of this important judgment. A company needed financial assistance for setting up a Power Project and for that purpose it secured assistance from 13 lenders. The 13 lenders all financial institutions formed a consortium as a trust and executed a security trustee agreement appointing one banker as the lead trustee, called the security trustee. The company executed a mortgage deed with the security trustee mortgaging its immovable property assets as mentioned in the deed. The document was stamped with duty as applicable to one mortgage deed. However, the Revenue Authority claimed that the duty should have been paid 13 times over on the same instrument since there were 13 separate lenders.

The Supreme Court held that the company had formed the consortium and had executed the present mortgage instead of several distinct instruments of mortgage with the sole purpose of evading stamp duty and that the company had availed financial assistance from 13 lenders for its project and consequently, the company was required to execute mortgage deed in favour of the 13 lenders. However, in order to avoid payment of stamp duty on each mortgage deed, the company got the lenders to form a consortium and appointed one security trustee. Thus, in substance, the mortgage deed between the trustee on behalf of the lenders and the company was actually a combination of 13 mortgages dealing with the company and such lenders.

Hence, the Court held that the company could not be allowed to evade payment of stamp duty by forming a consortium. Further, the instrument in question relates to several distinct matters or distinct transactions inasmuch as the company availed distinct loans from 13 different lenders. Hence, it was manifest that the instrument of mortgage came into existence only after separate loan agreements were executed by the borrower with the lenders with regard to separate loan advanced by those lenders to the company borrower. The mortgage deed recited at length as to how and under what circumstances the property was mortgaged with the security trustee for and on behalf of lender banks. Altogether 13 banks lent money to the mortgagor, details of which were described in the deed and for the repayment of that money, the borrower entered into separate loan agreements with 13 financial institutions. Had this borrower entered into a separate mortgage deed with these financial institutions in order to secure the loan, there would have been a separate document for distinct transactions. Accordingly, it could safely be regarded as 13 distinct transactions, each liable to stamp duty even though the instrument was only one. Thus, the Apex Court upheld the stand of the revenue that the correct amount of duty was the duty payable on one mortgage deed multiplied by 13!

This decision substantially pushes up the duty liability for companies. Now, in the example discussed above, if a Mumbai-based company were to try to select Delhi as a jurisdiction, the savings could be as high as Rs. 8.5 lakh * 13 (assuming there are 13 lenders) = Rs. 1.10 crore.

Enhanced Powers
The 2015 Amendment Act has amended the Maharashtra Stamp Act, 1958 giving more powers of inspection to the Collector. If he has reason to believe that there is an evasion of duty by fraud or omission, then he may call for any registers, books, records, electronic device, electronic record, CD, disk, papers, etc. He can also enter any premises and impound any documents. Further, the maximum penalty for evasion of duty has been doubled to four times the duty evaded. Thus, an inspection for suspected evasion could lead to severe consequences.

Conclusion
The constant see-saw between companies on the one hand and the revenue department on the other hand to save valuable stamp duty reminds one of the famous nursery rhyme (albeit with a little tweak):

“To Market, to Market, to save Stamp Duty,
Home Again, Home Again, sans any Booty!!”

General Principles

fiogf49gjkf0d

General Principles

Arjun (A) — Hey Bhagwan, today I was very eager to meet you.

Shrikrishna (S) —Why? You seem to be relaxed after the nightmare of 30th September.

A — Indeed, it was a nightmare. Fortunately the due date was extended by one month. But about the situation at that time, the less said the better! And what is the use of extension granted after the due date?

S — True. An eye-opener for you people. You need to be more proactive and disciplined.

A — I agree.

S — But why were you so eager to meet me?

A — I read a nice story on ethics.

S — Oh, I see. So you have also started taking the topic seriously.

A — Yes. I was earlier shaken by listening to so many stories about our Code of Ethics. But now I have woken up!

S — Tell me the story.

A — You might have heard of a very renowned surgeon – Dr. V. N. Shrikhande.

S — Of course, yes! Who would not know him? He performed a difficult surgery on the President of India.

A — Yes. An internationally acclaimed surgeon. Literally a God on the earth!

S — Not only excellent as a professional but a saintly person. What of him?

A — His book ‘Reflections of a Surgeon’ was recently published. He has narrated a beautiful experience. He performed an almost impossible, complex surgery on a patient very successfully while he was in UK.

S — Oh! Then what happened?

A — Naturally, all the family members of that patient treated him like a God. They revered him like anything.

S — Naturally!

A — Once the doctor went for his driving test. And by coincidence, the same patient’s very close relative was the officer there.

S — Then the doctor’s task would be very easy!

A — No, it is worth listening. That officer welcomed him with great respect and affection.

S — That goes without saying.

A — But intriguingly, the officer failed the doctor in the test! You know why?

S — No, Tell me.

A — Merely because the doctor did not adjust the mirror while sitting!!

S — Great Lesson! Thank you for this great story, Arjun. That is real duty consciousness. Real ethics!

A — Yes. He rightly thought that issuing a wrong licence could be fatal to somebody.

S — That is ethics. That is the real value-based behaviour; and the same holds good in your profession.

A — Yes. We sign the wrong accounts – or certificates – often knowing them to be wrong. We take things lightly.

S — One wrong balance-sheet may lead to loss of revenue to the country. And if based on such financials, if loans are given, the unit would soon become an NPA! It is a waste of public money.

A — True. Many people may suffer as a result of one NPA. If that unit is closed, its employees become jobless. Bank’s soundness is weakened.

S — Moreover, there is unproductive litigation. Public confidence is shaken. If the borrowers are large corporates, the loss is really grave. The whole society suffers.

A — Once credibility is lost, it is difficult to regain it. That is why, of late, I have become extra careful. A few of my clients in fact left me since I started asking questions.

S — Incidentally, one of your colleagues was arguing with me on the scope of your Code of Ethics. Actually he had taken a personal loan from his client.

A — But an auditor cannot be a debtor to the auditee! You yourself told me once.

S — Actually, the CA was not the auditor; but only taxconsultant.

A — Okay! Then what happened?

S — The CA defaulted in the repayment of loan. So the client, after tolerating for long, filed a complaint with ICAI.

A — But you said it was a personal loan; nothing to do with the profession. Isn’t it?

S — That’s the stand he is taking. But then, your Code covers not only professional misconduct; but also ‘other’ misconduct. It means a behavior unbecoming of a professional.

A — I agree. It may affect the credibility of the CA profession as a whole. It brings disrepute to the profession.

S — For example, if a cheque issued by a CA bounces, it may also attract a disciplinary action if there is negligence. It may include misbehavior even in social or family context.

A — So the irresponsible manner of driving a car is also unethical!

S — Of course, yes!

A — So the doctor’s story is very relevant. And we must commend the act of that officer. What would have happened in our country?

S — The doctor would have received a driving licence even without giving a test!

A — Just as a few CAs certify the balance sheets even without the books of account! This is inviting trouble for all of us. We need to mend our ways ! Om shanti !!!!!

Note:

The provisions of the Code of Ethics are equally applicable to the advisory work undertaken by us professionals. The above dialogue tries to explain the same.

The C.A. can also be charged under the Consumer Protection law.

levitra

Reference to larger Bench: Right of Reference – Chief Justice in his administrative capacity cannot constitute a larger bench for the purpose of deciding a pure question of law: Gujarat High Court Rules, 1993.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Suo Moto vs. Gujarat High Court Advocate’s Association; 2015 (320) E.L.T. 564 (Guj.)(HC)

A
preliminary objection as to the maintainability of certain References
at the instance of the then Chief Justice of the Court was raised.

According
to the learned Counsel, a reference to a Larger Bench can be initiated
only at the instance of a Judge sitting singly or the Judges of a
Division Bench or even the Judges of a Larger Bench, provided the said
Court while dealing with a judicial matter proposes to disagree with the
view earlier taken by any other Bench of this Court on the self same
point. According to the learned Counsel, in these cases, the
subject-matter of dispute is the proposition of law laid down by a
Division Bench of this Court consisting of Justice Shethna and Justice
Patel and, thus, unless another Judge of this Court sitting singly or
another Division Bench, in judicial side, disagrees with the above view,
there is no scope of referring the matter to the Chief Justice for
constitution of a Larger Bench. The decision given by the said Division
Bench while laying down the proposition of law has not been appealed
against by the aggrieved party and has attained finality and the said
decision is binding upon a Division Bench or a learned Single Judge of
this Court as a precedent, while deciding any subsequent judicial
matter. In such circumstances, the Chief Justice of this Court, sitting
in administrative capacity, is not authorised by law to make a Reference
to a Larger Bench for the purpose of deciding the correctness of the
said decision of the Division Bench. In other words, according to the
learned Counsel, the initiation of Reference is not permissible under
law, unless there exists a pending judicial matter where the Judges of
the Bench or a learned Single Judge has referred the matter on judicial
side before the Chief Justice. The learned Counsel, therefore, prayed
for dismissal of these References as not maintainable.

The
Hon’ble Court referred to Rules 5 and 6 of the Gujarat High Court Rules,
1993, and observed that Rule 5 authorises either a learned Single Judge
or a Division Bench to refer the matter pending before them or any
question arising in such matter to a Division Bench of two-Judges or a
larger Bench respectively. On such Reference being made, it is the duty
of the Chief Justice to constitute either a Division Bench or a larger
bench for the decision on the question referred or for decision of the
matter referred.

Rule 6 of the Gujarat High Court Rules, on the
other hand, authorises the Chief Justice of the High Court to direct
either by a special or a general order that any matter or class of
matters should be placed before a Division Bench or a Special Bench of
two or more Judges.

Thus, Rule 6 of the Rules of 1993 merely
authorises the Chief Justice to place any pending matter or any type of
pending matters to a Division Bench or a Larger Bench notwithstanding
the fact that according to the Rules of 1993, those matters are required
to be decided by any learned Single Judge or a Division Bench fixed by
the Chief Justice in exercise of his power of fixation of roster. The
aforesaid Rule also authorises the Chief Justice to place the matter,
which is otherwise required to be heard by a Division Bench, for hearing
before a Larger Bench.

In the matter of References, the source
of Reference must be a judicial order passed by either a learned Single
Judge or any Bench while deciding a judicial matter. The Chief Justice,
in his administrative capacity, cannot constitute a Larger Bench for the
purpose of deciding a pure question of law simply because the Chief
Justice is of the view that such question, notwithstanding a decision of
a Division Bench of this Court in one way or other, is required to be
heard by a Larger Bench. Even if on any important question, there is no
decision of this Court, such fact cannot enable the learned Chief
Justice to constitute a Larger Bench suo motu in exercise of
administrative power.

The Court also considered the inherent power of the Chief Justice as the “muster of roster”.

A
right of Reference, like the one of appeal, review or revision, is a
substantive right and is a creature of statute and should be exercised
strictly in the manner as provided for in the statute which creates such
right.

Thus, it was held that there is no scope of referring
any question at the instance of the Chief Justice in his administrative
capacity to a Larger Bench which is not preceded by a Reference at the
instance of a Court sitting in judicial capacity and relating to any
matter pending in such Court.

levitra

Public authority – Co-operative Societies – is not public authority – Right to information Act 2005 section 2(h)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Public Information officer, Illayankudi Co-op. Urban Bank Ltd; Sivagangai District vs. Registrar, Tamil Nadu Information Commission, Chennai & Ors.; AIR 2015 Madras 169 (HC)

The question which fell for consideration before the Hon’ble Court was whether a co-operative registered under the Tamil Nadu Co-operative Societies Act, 1983, is a “public authority” within the meaning of section 2(h) of the Right to Information Act, 2005 ( “RT I Act”).

It was contended that the co-operative society is not a body, which is controlled by the Government and hence, does not fall within the definition of section 2(h) of the RTI Act. Further, it is contended that the word “control” in section 2(h) of the RT I Act relates to administrative control and not a regulatory control and the, provisions relied on by the Writ Court and the judgments referred pertain to a regulatory control and are not applicable to the facts and circumstances of the case. It was further contended that though the co-operative societies are manned by Special Officer appointed by the Government, it would not become a “public authority” to be covered under the provisions of RT I Act.

In the case of Thalappalam Ser. Coop., Bank Ltd., and Others, (AIR 2013 SC (Supp) 437), appeals were filed by co-operative societies and the question which fell for consideration before the Hon’ble Supreme Court was whether a co-operative society registered under the Kerala Cooperative Societies Act, 1969, will fall within the definition of “public authority” u/s. 2(h) of the RT I Act and be bound by the obligation to provide information sought for by a citizen under the RTI Act. On the first issue with regard to co-operative societies and Article 12 of the Constitution, the Hon’ble Supreme Court pointed out that a clear distinction can be drawn between a body which is created by a statute and a body much after having come into existence is governed in accordance with the provisions of a statute and the societies which were subject matter of the appeals were held to fall under the later category, i.e., governed by the Kerala Societies Act and not statutory bodies, but only body corporate within the meaning of section 9 of the Kerala Co-operative Societies Act. The Hon’ble Supreme Court, held that the said societies which were the subject matter of those appeals will not fall within the expression ‘State’ or ‘instrumentality of the State’ within the meaning of Article 12 of the Construction.

On the next issue relating to Constitutional provisions and Co-operative autonomy, it was held that co-operative societies are not treated as a unit of Self Government like Panchayat and Municipalities. The Hon’ble Supreme Court then proceeded to examine the provisions of the Right to Information Act, the effect of words “substantially financed” and the restrictions and limitations, which could be imposed in the larger public interest and held that the co-operative societies registered under the Kerala Co-operative Societies Act will not fall within the definition of “public authority” as defined u/s. 2(h) of the RTI Act.

In the present matter, the Hon’ble Court held that the legal issue arising in the appeals are squarely covered by the decision of the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of Thalappalam Ser. Co-op. Bank (supra). Further, the distinction sought to be drawn by the learned counsel for the respondent stating that the provisions of the RT I Act would be applicable to cases where the Government Officers are appointed to function as Special Officers of the society, when there is no elected Board of Directors, could hardly make any difference. Thus, the appeals were allowed holding that societies will not fall within the definition of “Public Authority” as defined u/s. 2(h) of the RTI Act.

levitra

Probate – Revocation – Notice not served on daughter and wife of testator before grant of probate – Probate liable for revocation: Succession Act, 1925 section 263

fiogf49gjkf0d
Kalyani Maite (Smt.) & Anr vs. Shridam Maite; AIR 2015 (NOC) 1008 (Cal.) (HC)

The appellants are the wife and daughter of one Rabindra Nath Mite who died on 05.03.1994. Rabindra Nath Maite had three brothers by full blood. The appellants/petitioners have pleaded that the Will dated 08.01.1990 alleged to have been executed by Rabindra Nath Maite is fake and fabricated. It is alleged that Rabindra Nath Maite had no intention to give the property described in the said Will to his nephews-Samir Maite and Somnath Maite by appointing the respondent, Shridam Maite (brother) as the executor of the said Will. The appellants have specifically stated that the deceased Rabindra Nath Maite was not in good terms with his brothers including the respondent.

The appellants have also pleaded that necessary notices were not served on the appellants in the probate proceeding, though the appellants have interest in the estate of the deceased Rabindra Nath Maite as his legal heirs.

The Hon’ble Court observed that section 263 of the Indian Succession Act, 1925 lays down that the grant of probate or letters of administration may be revoked or annulled for just cause. It is laid down in the Explanation to the said section 263 that just cause shall be deemed to exist where (a) the proceedings to obtain the grant were defective in substance; or (b) the grant was obtained fraudulently by making a false suggestion, or by concealing from the Court something material to the case; or (c) the grant was obtained by means of an untrue allegation of a fact essential in point of law to justify the grant, though such allegation was made in ignorance or inadvertently; or (d) the grant has become useless and inoperative through circumstances; or (e) the person to whom the grant was made has willfully and without reasonable cause omitted to exhibit an inventory or account in accordance with the provisions of Chapter VII of this Part, or has exhibited under that Chapter an inventory or account which is untrue in a material respect.

In the present case, the appellants had specifically pleaded in the application before the Trial Court that no notice from the Court was served upon the appellants in respect of the probate proceeding and no notice was received by the appellants. The respondent Shridam Maite had stated in his evidence that the notice of probate proceeding was served on the appellants

The Court observed that the appellant Mithu Biswas has specifically denied her signature on the notice alleged to have been served on the appellants in connection with the probate proceeding. As the appellant Mithu Biswas has denied her signature on oath on the notice of the probate proceeding, the onus is shifted on the respondent to prove that that notice was duly served on the appellants by the Court bailiff. The respondent could have discharged this onus by examining the bailiff as witness who is alleged to have served the notice of the probate proceeding on the appellants. In the absence of the examination of the bailiff as witness by the respondent, it was held that the respondent has failed to establish that the citations of the probate proceeding were served on the appellants before grant of probate. The non-service of citations upon the appellants who have interest in the estate of the deceased Rabindra Nath Maite as his legal heirs is the just cause for revocation of grant of probate.

Since the citations of the probate proceeding was not served upon the appellants who have interest in the estate of the deceased as legal heirs, the grant of probate is liable to be revoked.

levitra

Natural Justice – Right of cross examination – Is integral part of natural justice principles – Affidavit – Not evidence: Evidence Act, 1872 section 3:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Ayaaubkhan Noorkhan Pathan vs. State of Maharashtra & Ors. AIR 2013 SC 58

The Hon’ble Court observed that not only should the opportunity of cross examination be made available, but it should be one of effective cross examination, so as to meet the requirement of the principles of natural justice. In the absence of such an opportunity, it cannot be held that the matter has been decided in accordance with law, as cross examination is an integral part and parcel of the principles of natural justice.

The Hon’ble Court observed that affidavits are not included within the purview of the definition of “evidence” in section 3 of the Evidence Act, and the same can be used as “evidence” only if, for sufficient reasons, the Court passes an order under Order XIX of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 (CPC). Thus, the filing of an affidavit of one’s own statement, in one’s own favour, cannot be regarded as sufficient evidence for any court or Tribunal, on the basis of which it can come to a conclusion as regards a particular fact or situation. However, in a case where the deponent is available for cross-examination, and opportunity is given to the other side to cross-examine him, the same can be relied upon. Such view stands fully affirmed, particularly in view of the amended provisions of Order XVIII, Rules 4 and 5 of the CPC.

When a document is produced in a court or a Tribunal, the question that naturally arises is: is it a genuine document, what are its contents and are the statements contained therein true. If a letter or other document is produced to establish some fact which is relevant to the inquiry, the writer must be produced or his affidavit in respect thereof be filed and opportunity afforded to the opposite party who challenges this fact. This is both in accordance with the principles of natural justice as also according to the procedure under Order 19 of the CPC and the Evidence Act, both of which incorporate the general principles.

levitra

Application for restoration – Dismissal on ground that petition and affidavit were signed by counsel and not by party: CPC 1908 Order 9, Rule, 9

fiogf49gjkf0d
Balkrishnan vs. Geetha N.G. ; AIR 2015 Kerala 223 (HC)

Cases were filed by spouses against each other before the Family court. Husband filed petition for joint trial of all the cases. On the date of hearing, counsel for the husband was not present and the petitions filed by the husband were dismissed for default. The counsel filed a petition to restore the cases and the affidavit in support of the petition was sworn by the counsel. The Family Court dismissed the petition on the ground that the petition and the affidavit were signed by the counsel and not by the party. Appeal was filed by the petitioner contending that the counsel was authorised to swear the affidavit and file the petition for restoration.

The Court held that a lawyer could file a petition, on behalf of the party he represents, under Order IX, Rule 9 of Code of Civil procedure duly signed by him on behalf of the party he represents, even though the vakalatnama did not expressly authorise an advocate to file an application for restoration. If the court is satisfied that there was no express prohibition in doing so, it has to assume that the counsel had implied authority to file such application. Thus, it was held that there was sufficient cause for the petitioner’s counsel for presenting the above petition in the Family Court and it cannot be said that the petition, filed by a lawyer is not in accordance with the law. Therefore, the order dismissing petition to restore the cases passed by the Family Court was set aside.

levitra

Section A: Disclosure as per section 186(4) of the Companies Act , 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section A: Disclosure as per section 186(4) of the Companies Act , 2013

Compilers’ Note
Section 186(4) of the Companies Act, 2013 requires disclosure in the financial statements regarding “full particulars of the loans given, investment made or guarantee given or security provided and the purpose for which the loan or guarantee or security is proposed to be utilised by the recipient of the loan or guarantee or security”. This disclosure is in addition to the disclosures required for ‘loans and advances’ as per Schedule III to the Companies Act, 2013 as well as related disclosures required as per the notified accounting standards.

The disclosures u/s. 186(4) apply to all companies – including private limited companies.

Given below are some illustrative disclosures given by companies for the above.

Hindalco Industries Ltd . (31-3-2015)
From Notes to Financial Statements
Fixed Assets

53. (a) D etails of Loans given, Investments made and Guarantees given covered u/s. 186(4) of the Companies Act, 2013:
(i) D etails of Investments made given as part of Note No. 14 (Non-Current Investments) and Note No. 17 (Current Investments).

(ii) Loans and Corporate Guarantees given below: (Rs. Crore)

Gillette India Ltd. (30-6-2015)
From Notes to Financial Statements

1. Disclosure required under 186(4) of the Companies Act, 2013 for loans given:

Above intercorporate loans have been given for general business purposes for meeting their working capital requirements.

Reliance Industries Ltd . (31-3-2015)
From Notes to Financial Statements

37. Details of loans given, investments made and guarantee given covered u/s 186(4) of THE COMPANIES ACT, 2013 Loans given and Investments made are given under the respective heads.

Sobha Ltd . (31-3-2015) From Notes to Financial Statements Disclosure required u/s.186(4) of the Companies Act 2013: For details of loans, advances and guarantees given and securities provided to related parties refer note 26. Note: Note 26 gives disclosures regarding names of related parties and transaction details. The same are not reproduced here.

Tata Global Beverages Ltd .
(31-3-2015)
From Directors’ Report
Particulars of Loans, Guarantees or Investments by the Company

Details of Loans, Guarantees and Investments covered under the provisions of Section 186 of the Companies Act, 2013 are provided in Annexure 3 attached to this report.

Annexure 3
Particulars of investment made and guarantee/loan given during the year

levitra

Unabsorbed losses and depreciation – Difference in treatment

fiogf49gjkf0d
Difference between Accounting Standards (AS) and Ind–AS in regard to recognition of Deferred Asset (DTA ) in regard to unabsorbed losses and carry forward depreciation.

There is a difference in the virtual Certainty Principles in AS 22 and Ind AS 12 for recognition of DTA on unabsorbed losses and carry forward depreciation.

Accounting Standard – 22
AS 22 Accounting for Taxes on Income lays down the general criterion of “reasonable certainty” for the recognition of a deferred tax asset (DTA ). However, if an entity has unabsorbed depreciation or carry forward of tax losses, it needed to satisfy a much higher threshold of “virtual certainty supported by convincing evidence” to recognise DTA . Virtual certainty refers to the extent of certainty, which, for all practical purposes, can be considered certain. Virtual certainty cannot be based merely on forecasts of performance such as business plans. Virtual certainty is not a matter of perception and is to be supported by convincing evidence. Evidence is a matter of fact. To be convincing, the evidence should be available at the reporting date in a concrete form, for example, a profitable binding export order, cancellation of which will result in payment of heavy damages by the defaulting party. On the other hand, a projection of the future profits made by an enterprise based on the future capital expenditures or future restructuring etc., submitted even to an outside agency, e.g., to a credit agency for obtaining loans and accepted by that agency cannot, in isolation, be considered as convincing evidence. Even subsequent opinions from the Expert Advisory Committee have emphasised the need for profitable binding orders for recognition of DTA .

Apparently, the “virtual certainty” criteria laid down in AS 22 for the recognition of DTA was difficult to implement because it required the existence of profitable binding orders. In many industries, the requirement for orders does not exist, and hence, it was difficult to demonstrate virtual certainty in those cases, despite the existence of other convincing evidence.

Ind AS – 12
The requirement in Ind AS 12 is somewhat relaxed when compared to the requirements in AS 22. Under Ind AS 12, when an entity has a history of recent losses, the entity recognises a deferred tax asset arising from unused tax losses or tax credits only to the extent that the entity has sufficient taxable temporary differences or there is convincing other evidence that sufficient taxable profit will be available against which the unused tax losses or unused tax credits can be utilised by the entity. An entity considers the following criteria in assessing the probability that taxable profit will be available against which the unused tax losses or unused tax credits can be utilised:

a) whether the entity has sufficient taxable temporary differences relating to the same taxation authority and the same taxable entity, which will result in taxable amounts against which the unused tax losses or unused tax credits can be utilised before they expire;
b) whether it is probable that the entity will have taxable profits before the unused tax losses or unused tax credits expire;
c) whether the unused tax losses result from identifiable causes which are unlikely to recur; and
d) whether tax planning opportunities are available to the entity that will create taxable profit in the period in which the unused tax losses or unused tax credits can be utilised.

A deferred tax asset shall be recognised for the carryforward of unused tax losses and unused tax credits to the extent that it is probable that future taxable profit will be available against which the unused tax losses and unused tax credits can be utilised. To the extent that it is not probable that taxable profit will be available against which the unused tax losses or unused tax credits can be utilised, the deferred tax asset is not recognised.

Differences
Whilst the requirement in Ind AS 12 are somewhat relaxed; it does not necessarily mean that it has become absolutely easy to recognise DTA on unabsorbed losses and carry forward depreciation. Nonetheless, there could be many situations where a DTA can be recognised under Ind AS 12 but not under AS 22. For example, in the scenarios below, DTA is not recognised under AS 22, but may be recognised under Ind AS 12.

a) A newly set-up entity (New Co.) incurred significant losses in the first three years of operations due to reasons such as advertising and initial setup related costs, significant borrowing costs and lower level of activity in the first two years of operations. Over the years, there has been a significant increase in the operations of New Co. and its advertisement cost has stabilised to a normal level. Further, it has raised new capital during the year and repaid its major borrowing. The cumulative effect of all the events is that the New Co. has started earning profits from the fourth year. It is expected to make substantial profits in the next three years that may absorb the entire accumulated tax loss of the entity. However, the nature of the business is such that it does not have any binding orders.

b) A battery manufacturer (Battery Co.), who had incurred tax losses in the past, enters into an exclusive sales agreement with a car manufacturer (Car Co.). According to the agreement, all the cars manufactured by Car Co. will only use batteries manufactured by Battery Co. Though Car Co. has not guaranteed any minimum off-take, there is significant demand for its cars in the market.

c) An oil exploration company may have discovered proven oil reserves, whose extraction will result in significant profits based on current and forward prices of oil.

The virtual certainty principle has a fatal flaw; since nothing in this world is virtually certain. Even profitable binding orders could be cancelled without receiving any penalty or the buyer/seller could end up getting bankrupt. The principle of convincing evidence under Ind-AS12 is not only fair, but is also practical to apply, compared to the “virtual certainty” principle under AS 22. The standard setters should immediately revise AS 22 and bring it in line with Ind-AS 12.

levitra

TS-568-ITAT-2015(Del) Cincom System Inc vs. DDIT A.Ys: 2002-07. Order dated: 30.09.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 9(1)(vi) of the Act, Article 12(3) of India- USA DTAA – Payment for access to networking facilities involving use of embedded software, is ‘royalty’ under the Act as well as India-US DTAA .

Facts
The Taxpayer, the US Company, was engaged in the business of providing software solutions including creating personalised document, management of solutions, managing complex manufacturing operations and building and maintaining personalised e-business software, development and solutions.

The Taxpayer entered into an agreement with its Indian Group Company (ICo), as per which the Taxpayer was required to provide ICo with an access to its internet and other email and networking facilities. For these services, ICo paid certain amounts to the Taxpayer. While for the first year under consideration, ICo claimed the payment was ‘fees for included services’, for subsequent years, it claimed they were not taxable in India. The Tax Authority, however, concluded that the payments were in the nature of royalty. However, the Taxpayer contended that such income is not taxable in India.

Held:
In the facts of the case, the Taxpayer provided ICo with access to its embedded software or Gateway for the purpose of enabling the customer from India to call the residents of USA or vice-versa. Therefore, the payment made by ICo to the Taxpayer would amount to payment for use of software and hence, would qualify as royalty u/s. 9(1)(vi) of the Act as well as under Article 12(3) of the India-US DTAA .

The Tribunal relied on the ratio of AAR decision in P. No. 30 of 1999, In re (1999) (238 ITR 296)(AAR), wherein it was held that payments made for access to US based global central processing unit would amount to royalty as such access allowed use of embedded secret software developed by Taxpayer.

levitra

TS-342-ITAT-2015(Mum)-TP Aegis Ltd vs. ACIT A.Y. 2009-10. Date of Order: 27.07.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Subscription of shares cannot be recharacterised as a transaction of
loan without any material exceptional circumstance highlighting that the
real transaction has been concealed.

Facts
The
Taxpayer, an Indian Company, was engaged in the business of providing IT
enabled business processing outsourcing services to its associated
enterprises (AE) for the third party contracts and in-house receivable
management services.

The Taxpayer subscribed to the redeemable
preference shares of its subsidiary outside India. Subsequently,
Taxpayer redeemed some of the preference shares at par.

The Tax
Authority observed that preference shares issued by subsidiary were
non-cumulative and redeemable at par without any dividend. Thus. the Tax
Authority recharacterized the transaction of subscription of preference
shares into a transaction of advancing of unsecured loan and imputed
interest thereon.

The Taxpayer contended that subscription of
preference shares represents an investment transaction for acquiring
participation interest in subsidiaries and hence, it should not be
characterised as a transaction of loan.

Held
The Tax
Authority is incorrect in recharacterising the transaction of
subscription of shares into a transaction of loan. One cannot disregard
any apparent transaction and substitute it, without any material of
exceptional circumstance highlighting that the real transaction has been
concealed or the transaction was a sham.

In absence of
evidences and circumstances to doubt facts of the case, The Tax
Authority cannot question the commercial expediency of any transaction
entered into by a Taxpayer. Thus, the transaction of investment in
shares cannot be given different colour so as to expand the scope of
transfer pricing adjustments by recharacterising it as interest-free
loan.

Since recharacterisation of share subscription into loan
cannot be done even in case of an independent enterprise, such
recharacterisation is not warranted even in the facts of the case.
Therefore, no interest should be imputed on such transaction. Reliance
in this regard was placed on Mumbai HC decision in the case of Dexiskier
Dhboal SA (ITA No. 776 of 2011).

levitra

CWG Seam 2010 – Criminal Justice System in India – 03-09-2015.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Five years after the scandal-ridden 19th Commonwealth Games were staged, a court in Delhi has convicted five people.

The convictions—for causing a loss of Rs.1.42 crore to the government—are the first related to alleged financial improprieties amounting to several hundred crores of rupees in the conduct of the 2010 Games.

What is disturbing is the long time it has taken for the first convictions in a scandal that shamed India.

This is not the end of the journey through the justice system for the convicts: an appeals process that can take many more years will ensure that the last word on the case won’t be heard anytime soon.

India cannot overturn its legal traditions and laws and resort to Chinese-style corruption trials. But this is a moment for our lawmakers and the judiciary to introspect—without greatly simplifying the procedural aspects of criminal law, the system will remain geared to the advantage of wrongdoers.

(Source: Quick Edit in Mint dated 03-09-2015.)

levitra

Raghuram Rajan’s ideas should inform public discourse and policymaking

fiogf49gjkf0d
In an interview to ET, RBI governor Raghuram Rajan made some points that should inform the public discourse, besides policy-making. One, India’s economic situation is relatively robust and not particularly vulnerable to turbulence sweeping across the world from its epicentre in China. Two, creating strong institutions and flexible markets is the best way to absorb shock; it would be silly to turn our back on the world. Three, macroeconomic stability, functional hedging mechanisms and their adoption by economic agents are the best guarantee of avoiding currency shocks. Four, sectoral remedies run the risk of shifting rather than solving a problem. Five, while fears in certain quarters about a secular stagnation across the world might be exaggerated, India should use their negative effect on commodity prices to consolidate its war on inflation and vanquish it.

While not totally ruling out an interest rate response to economic woes, Rajan’s preference is to kill inflation expectations rather than to prop up growth with negative rates of interest. He points to the quandary of those central bankers whose policy rates are already close to zero and cannot use rate cuts to boost growth to argue that the stimulus to growth has to come from other quarters. Introducing GST, labour reform and removing the obligation on mills to make 40% of the yarn they produce as hanks for use on handlooms are examples of such other boosts that he did not mention. And raising productivity is the surest response, as he argues, to the increased competition arising from imports made cheaper by a depreciating yuan. Rajan did not dwell on the added downward pressure on the rupee that would be exerted by an interestrate cut and the burden this would place on the economy.

What Rajan says is perfect economic sense. The trouble is to align this with political sense for those who have to worry about winning elections. This is possible when economic sense permeates the public discourse, so that political leaders find the courage to argue for it, even at the expense of short-term pain.

(Source: Editorial in The Economic Times dated 28-08-2015.)

levitra

Being human: Will technology mean the end of work? That could be a good or a bad thing

fiogf49gjkf0d
“If the shuttle would weave and the plectrum touch the lyre without a hand to guide them, chief workmen would not want servants, nor masters slaves” – that was Aristotle, anticipating a pleasant future of self-operating lutes and looms. That is a vision we have always nurtured. But with each big leap in technological progress, we have also worried about the economic and social disruption it could set off, the efficiency of machines and the impending obsolescence of being human.

With the digital revolution and its promise of self-driving cars, robots, machine intelligence and an Internet of Things, there is legitimate reason to worry about a jobless future. A recent Oxford study that analysed over 700 occupations concluded that 47% of these jobs – including in transport, logistics, office administration – could be automated out of existence in the coming decade. The advocates of tech claim that new opportunities are constantly being created. But what if they are wrong?

Tech entrepreneur Vivek Wadhwa is among the pessimists. He believes we are looking at a future where millions are permanently unemployed. This could be a dystopian future, with a tiny tech elite operating the machinery of civilisation while everybody else is dirt poor. Or it could be an arcadian one if, let us say, the government guarantees an income to everyone and we are liberated from the compulsion of having to slave away at work. In such a world work would be like a philanthropic vocation – engaged in only by those who have a yen for it. They might have de-addiction centres for workaholics even as the rest of us cultivate our hobbies. Don’t hand over everything to the machines, though. Masters may not require slaves but we could all be slaves of machines – which Aristotle did not reckon into his pretty picture.

(Source: Editorial in The Times Of India dated 23-07-2015.)

levitra

Miles to go – Doing Business in India report card a much-needed reality check

fiogf49gjkf0d
The business leaders, who met Prime Minister Narendra Modi last week,
would have been well served had the report entitled “Assessment of State
Implementation of Business Reforms” been released ahead of the meeting.
This exercise, conducted by the Department for Industrial Promotion and
Policy in collaboration with multilateral agencies, revealed in stark
terms the distance India’s states have to travel to create
business-friendly environments. The Centre deserves credit for
conceiving an exercise that highlights the gravity of the problem. That
India is a tough place to do business is no secret; it ranks 142 out of
189 in the World Bank’s Doing Business report of 2015. The Prime
Minister wants to place India within the top 50, and he has leveraged
his chief ministerial experience to convey the message that the
solutions for achieving this do not lie on Raisina Hill alone – the
states have to pull their weight. In a system as argumentative as
India’s it is to his administration’s credit that it managed to get the
states to agree on an exhaustive 98-point action plan last December to
improve the regulatory framework for doing business nationwide. India’s
disparate federation must become a united stakeholder in economic
reform.

It is noteworthy that National Democratic Alliance-ruled
or -allied states topped the overall results. But more pertinent is
that in terms of implementation of the 98-point action plan, no state
made it above 75 per cent, to qualify as a leader, and only seven states
made it to the “aspiring leader” category with scores between 50 and 75
per cent. The worrying factor is the 16 states that were grouped under
“Jump Start Needed” (no surprise, they cover Jammu & Kashmir and the
north-east). Worse, of the eight parameters, the highest score in three
is below 75 per cent. And in enforcing contracts, one of the key
concerns of any investor, the highest score is 55 per cent. The granular
nature of the action plan, grouped under eight broad parameters,
reveals the serious and basic nature of these gaps – more so since they
allow for none of the old alibis regarding step-motherly treatment from
the Centre. For instance, it is striking that no state has a full list
of all the licences, no-objection certificates and registrations
required by a business to set up and operate. Indeed, even states with
high growth rates, such as Maharashtra, cannot claim to offer great
business environments – Gujarat, for instance, scores just 33.3 per cent
in enforcing contracts, on par with Chhattisgarh.

The report is
right to acknowledge it does not take user opinion into account. Much
of the data underlying the indices are shallow, in the sense that
several of them focus on indicators that are not sufficiently
representative of the real problems hampering business. There is no
replacement, thus, for a comprehensive survey of the actual impediments
to business, and not just those reported by state governments. Including
some information on human development indicators – education,
availability of good schools and hospitals and so on – would have also
served as practical information for investors. Overall, however, it
represents a sensible beginning on the implementation of reform and
cooperative federalism.

(Source: Editorial in the Business Standard dated 16-09-2015.)

levitra

DIPP Press Note No. 10 (2015 Series) dated September 22, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Streamlining the Procedure for Grant of Industrial License

Presently,
the initial validity period of an Industrial License for the Defence
Sector is 7 years, which can be further extended to 10 years.

This
Press Note provides that the initial validity period of an Industrial
License for the Defence Sector will now be 15 years, which can be
further extended to 18 years. In case the License has expired the
Licensee can apply for a fresh License.

levitra

DIPP Clarification dated September 15, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Clarification on FDI Policy on Facility Sharing Arrangements between Group Companies

This Press Note clarifies as under: –

Facility sharing agreement between group companies through leasing / sub-leasing arrangements for larger interest of business will not be treated as ‘real estate business’ within the provisions of the Consolidated FDI Policy Circular 2015, provided such arrangements are at arm’s length price in accordance with the provisions of Income Tax Act 1961, and annual lease rent earned by the lessor company does not exceed 5% of its total revenue.

levitra

DIPP Press Note No. 9 (2015 Series) dated September 15, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Review of existing Foreign Direct Investment policy on Partly Paid Shares and Warrants

This Press Note makes the following two changes to the Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2015 with immediate effect: –

1. Para 2.1.5 is amended to read as under: –

‘Capital’ means equity shares; fully, compulsorily & mandatorily convertible preference shares; compulsorily & mandatorily convertible debentures and warrants.

2. Insertion of new para after para 3.3.3 of Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2015: –

3.3.3 bis: Acquisition of Warrants and Partly Paid Shares – An Indian Company issues warrants and partly paid shares to persons resident outside India subject to terms and conditions as stipulated by the Reserve Bank of India, from time to time.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 13 dated September 10, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Trade Credit Policy – Rupee (INR ) Denominated trade credit

This circular permits Indian importers to enter into loan agreements with overseas lenders to avail trade credit in Rupees (INR) based on the guidelines mentioned below: –

i. Trade credit can be raised for import of all items (except gold) permissible under the extant Foreign Trade Policy.

ii. Trade credit period for import of non-capital goods can be up to one year from the date of shipment or up to the operating cycle, whichever is lower.

iii. Trade credit period for import of capital goods can be up to five years from the date of shipment.

iv. Banks cannot permit roll-over/extension beyond the permissible period.

v. Banks can permit trade credit up to US $ 20 million or its equivalent per import transaction.

vi. Banks can give guarantee, Letter of Undertaking or Letter of Comfort in respect of trade credit for a maximum period of three years from the date of the shipment.

vii. The all-in-cost of such Rupee (INR) denominated trade credit must be commensurate with prevailing market conditions.

viii. All other guidelines for trade credit will be applicable for such Rupee (INR) denominated trade credits.

Overseas lenders can hedge their exposure in Rupees through permitted derivative products in the on-shore market with a bank in India.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 12 dated September 10, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Guidelines for Grant of Authorisation for Additional Branches of FFMC/AD Cat. II

This circular has, with immediate effect, modified the guidelines for opening of additional branches by FFMC / AD Cat. II as under: –

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 11 dated September 10, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Exchange Earners’ Foreign Currency (EEFC) Account – Discontinuation of Statement pertaining to trade related loans and advances

Presently, banks are required to report transactions relating to loans / advances from EEFC account on a quarterly basis to the Regional Office of RBI.

This circular states that banks are, with immediate effect, not required to submit the quarterly statement of loans / advances from EEFC account to the Regional Office of RBI.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 9 dated August 21, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Foreign Direct Investment – Reporting under FDI Scheme on the e-Biz platform

This circular states that from August 24, 2015 Form FCTRS (Foreign Currency Transfer of Shares) pertaining to transfer of shares, convertible debentures, partly paid shares and warrants from a person resident in India to a person resident outside India or vice versa can be filed online on the eBiz portal of the Government of India. This facility for online filing is an additional facility and the manual system of reporting will continue till further notice.

levitra

Practical aspects of acceptance of deposits by Private Companies and Non-Eligible Companies1 – Part-II

fiogf49gjkf0d
In this Article, we will deal with testing a few transactions, as to whether they fall in the category of deposits, Compliance aspects of post-acceptance of deposits, penal provisions in case of violation of the provisions of Companies Act 2013 (”the Act”) and Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules 2014 (“the Rules”)

1. In respect of the following transactions entered by the Company, whether the amount received can be termed as a Deposit?

a) Amount received from Foreign Company, Body Corporate, Foreign Citizen, and Foreign Collaborators in the course of business transactions;

Ans: Before one can take a shelter of any exemption available under Rule 2 (1) (c) of the Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules 2014, the purpose of the transaction needs to be understood. Although in terms of Rule 2 (1) (c) (ii) of the Rules any amount received from Foreign Company, Body Corporate, Foreign Citizen, and Foreign Collaborators inter-alia is exempt from definition of deposit and thus will fall outside the purview of section 73 -76 of the Act; the amount received as a loan from a Director who is a foreign citizen will not be exempt as a deposits if brought without prior approval of Reserve Bank of India (RBI). Thus loan received from Director who is a foreign citizen out of funds maintained in the account outside India or out of funds in NR(E) or FCNR Account maintained in India without RBI approval will be termed as deposit.

b) Amount received as subscription money for allotment of securities

Ans: A Company allotting securities will have to follow the procedure for allotment of securities as envisaged in section 62 (1) or section 42 read with applicable Rules. In case the Company fails to make allotment of securities within 60 days of receipt of money the amount received will be treated as deposit and the Company will have to refund the amount within 15 days of the permissible period of 60 days to the person who has paid such subscription money. It may not thus be possible in future to keep loan or deposit from an outsider as a deposit on the ground that the shares were intended to be allotted to him.

c) Amount received from Relative of Director

Ans: Amount received from a relative of Director will be exempt in terms of recently amended2 provisions of Rule 2 (1) (c) (viii) provided the relative gives a declaration that the amount given to Company is from his own sources and not borrowed from any other source. Thus the Company’s ability to gather financial resources from close sources has increased multifold, since the amount received from following person defined as relative (Section 2 (77) of Act3) will not be treated as deposit from now:

(i) M embers of a Hindu Undivided Family of a Director (HUF);
(ii) Spouse of Director;
(iii) Father including step father;
(iv) Mother including step mother;
(v) Son, including step son;
(vi) Son’s wife
(vii) Daughter
(viii) Daughter’s Husband;
(ix) Brother including step brother;
(x) Sister including step sister;

2. What is a “ Circular and Circular in form of Advertisement (CoFA )” in terms of deposit Rules

Rule 4 of Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules 2014 provides for Circular and Circular in the form of Advertisement. A Private Company, Non-Eligible Company or Eligible Company4 intending to accept a deposit is required to issue a document disclosing various details as prescribed in Form DPT-1 of the Rules. The main difference is in the mode of placing this information in public domain before issue, which is as follows:

1) Private Companies and Non-Eligible Companies issue circular since they can accept deposits only from Members and thus the circular issued, has a limited sphere of application.

2) Eligible Company who can accept deposits from outsiders (not necessarily its Members) will have to issue Circular in the form of an Advertisement in English language and vernacular language newspaper having wide circulation in the state where Company’s registered Office is situated;

Thus what is Circular in DPT-1 for a Private Company; Non-Eligible Company is a Circular in form of Advertisement in case of Eligible Company

3. Is it necessary to file the Circular/Circular in form of Advertisement with the Registrar and what is the validity thereof

The Circular/Circular in Form of Advertisement (CoFA) is required to be filed with the Registrar of Companies having jurisdiction over the Registered Office of the Company 30 days before the date of its issue to members or release in the newspaper as the case may be. Every Circular or CoFA shall remain valid till:

1) Six months from the date when Company’s financial year ends; or

2) Date of AGM when Accounts are adopted by the Members; or

3) Last date by which AGM should have been held in case the same is not held; Whichever is earlier

In every Financial Year, the Company shall issue a fresh Circular/or fresh CoFA for facilitating acceptance deposit.

4. What are the post acceptance compliances in respect of Deposits as prescribed by Deposit Rules 2014

Following are the post acceptance compliance in respect Private Companies/Non-Eligible Companies and Eligible Companies.

a) Rule 5 (1) (2) of the Rules requires that every Company including Private Company shall enter into a contract, 30 days before the date of issue of Circular or CoFA with a Deposit Insurance Service Provider for securing re-payment of deposits in case of default in re-payment by the Company. Sub- Rule (3) provides that cost of premium should be borne by the Company, and its burden should not be passed on to depositors; Sub-Rule (4) provides for penal interest payment liability on the part of Company in case of failure of Company to renew/ default in compliance with terms of contract for availing deposit insurance services and repayment of deposit in case of continuing non-compliance with terms of contract;

b) Rule 6 (1) of the Rules provides for creation of security in the form of charge on the tangible assets mentioned in Sch III of the Act for due repayment principal amount and interest thereon. At any given point of time, the value of assets charged shall not be less than the amount not covered by deposit insurance as mentioned in Rule 5; Further the amount of deposits shall not exceed the market value of assets charged as security, based on valuation made by the registered valuer. Effectively all deposits should be secured by way of either deposit insurance or by way of charge on the assets of the Company;

c) R ule 7, 8 and 9 provide for appointment of Trustee for Depositors, Duties of Trustees and Meeting of Depositors. If the Company is accepting only unsecured deposits, then appointment of Trustee is not mandatory

d) Rule 10, 11,12 14 provide for form of application for deposits; Power of depositor to nominate person in case of death of depositor; obligation of Company to provide deposit receipts and Maintenance of Register of Deposits;

e) Rule 13 provides for creation of Deposit Repayment Reserve Account and maintenance of Liquid Assets. According to this Rule, every Company shall on or before 30th April of every year, deposit an amount not less than 15% of the deposits maturing during the financial year and the financial year next following, in a separate Bank account opened with schedule bank. The amount so deposited shall always remain at least 15% of the total amount of deposits maturing during the financial year and the financial year next following

f) Rule 15-21 deals with following aspects:

(i) General provisions regarding pre-mature repayment – Rule 15
(ii) Compliance pertaining to filing of Return with Registrar of Companies – Rule 16
(iii)    Penal rate of interest payable to depositor in case of overdue deposits – Rule 17
(iv)    Power of Central Govt – Rule 18

(v)    Applicability of section 73-74 to eligible companies – Rule 19

5.    What are the Penal Provisions of the Companies Act 2013 and Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules 2014?

The Companies (Amendment) Act 2015 vide section 76A has provided that, in case of violation of provisions of section 73-76 or Rules made thereunder or deposits accepted in violation of the said section or default made in repayment of the same, the Company shall be liable for the following:

(a)    Repayment of entire amount of deposit, including interest remaining unpaid to the depositors; and

(b)    Fine which shall not be less than Rs. 1 crore but which may extend upto Rs. 10 crore

Every Officer of the company who is in default shall be punishable with imprisonment which may extend to seven years or with fine which shall not be less than Rs. 25 lakh but which may extend to Rs. 2 crore, or with both.

In case of violation of the provisions of the Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules 2014 the penalties are as follows:

(a)    Rule 5 (4) default in complying with terms & conditions of contract for maintaining deposit insurance cover or failure to correct the non-compliance in given time – all deposits covered under the Insurance Scheme including interest payable thereon becomes due for repayment;

(b)    Failure to make repayment of such deposits as stated in (a) above, the Company shall be liable for penal interest @ 15 % p.a. for the period of delay and penalty u/s. 76A shall be attracted;

(c)    Rule 17 provides for payment of interest @ 18% p.a. as penal interest in case of overdue deposits which are matured, claimed but unpaid;

(d)    Rule 21 of provides that in absence of provision of any specific penalty Company and every officer in default shall be punishable with fine which may extend to Rs. 5,000/- and where the contravention is continuing one with a further fine of Rs. 500/-for every day after the first during which the contravention continues.

Now alleged tax evasion even in derivatives – SEBI’s recent order

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background
Yet another case of alleged tax evasion through manipulative trading in stock markets has come to light as per a recent SEBI Order (Ex-parte ad interim Order of SEBI dated 20th August, 2015). In earlier cases, as discussed a few times in this column, the alleged tax evasion was in respect of equity shares. Equity shares were acquired at lower prices, prices were thereafter allegedly increased to very high levels by price manipulation and the shares acquired were then sold to generate tax free long term capital gains. This time, however, the alleged tax evasion (or possibly other objects as discussed later) is through trading in stock options. Certain persons on one side consistently made huge losses and certain persons on the other side made huge profits through trades in stock options at prices that were artificially and significantly different from the “intrinsic price” of the options, as per SEBI. In this order, as in earlier cases, SEBI has, pending further investigation, passed an ex-parte interim order and banned certain parties from accessing or dealing in the capital markets.

Earlier cases of alleged tax evasion through equity shares
There have been several earlier SEBI orders that have held that there has been massive manipulation in the price and trading of certain scrips on stock exchanges with an objective to evade tax. While there have been different orders in respect of different companies, the modus operandi as recorded by SEBI in those orders has been largely similar. The companies, in respect of whose shares such tax evasion was alleged, were earlier usually suspended/ inactive. They did not have any significant revenues, assets, profits, etc.

The companies were generally closely held. Shares of these companies were then acquired by certain persons either directly from the company by way of preferential allotment or through off market transfers by the promoters of such companies. Thereafter, or at a later stage, the share capital in amount and numbers both was substantially increased by way of issue of bonus shares and splitting of face value of shares. The net result was that the cost of acquisition of shares over the expanded capital thus got diluted. The next step was to systematically manipulate the share price of such companies through trading on the stock market at increasingly higher prices. The trading was within a group through circular trading. Thus, the price rose very substantially at the end, often more than 50 times the original price. A period of twelve months passed which resulted in the equity shares acquired by way of preferential allotment or off market purchases to be long-term capital assets. Thereafter, over a period, these acquirers sold their shares. The sales were allegedly synchronised i.e., the sales and purchases were matched in terms of price and time. This was done to parties allegedly connected to the Promoters/company, etc. SEBI alleged that the company, its promoters, the persons who manipulated the share price and the persons who gave an exit to the acquirers at the later stage when the price of the shares were much higher, were all related/connected. SEBI held that this whole exercise was carried out with the objective of earning illegitimate long term capital gains that were tax free. The whole exercise was also in violation of several provisions of Securities Laws being fraudulent, manipulative, etc. In view of this, SEBI passed interim orders prohibiting various parties involved from accessing and dealing in capital markets.

Trading in stock options
In the present case, the alleged manipulation was in case of stock options. As readers are aware, stock options are not created or allotted by the company but are created and traded through the stock market. A facility is offered on stock exchanges for trading in stock options of companies with certain features such as lot size, expiry period, etc. They can be then traded. The strike price of the stock option would have close connection with the price of the shares. For example, there may be an option in respect of shares of company X. The buyer of such option would thus have right to buy a certain number of shares of that company at the strike price. This option he has to exercise on or before the expiry period. However, such stock options are settled by way of reversal before such expiry period. The buyer effectively pays or receives the difference in the price paid by him.

As stated, the strike price at which the options are traded bears a close relation to the price of the underlying share. Thus, for example, if the price of the underlying share is Rs.100, the strike price will have relation with this price with the buyer/seller’s judgment about the expected fluctuations in this price plus other factors such as carrying costs being then factored in. The strike price will usually move depending upon the movements in the price of the underlying shares. Thus, if the price of the underlying shares rises to Rs.120, the strike price of the options too will move in that direction. Other things being equal, it would be rare to find strike price widely diverging with the intrinsic price.

The modus operandi in the present case of manipulations of options
SEBI has described that the particular modus operandi in the present case was as follows.

There were certain parties who dealt in stock options at a price that was unjustifiably very different from the intrinsic price. Thus, for example, they sold options at a strike price that was much higher than the intrinsic price. The options were acquired by a certain group of persons on the other side. Curiously, these sellers reversed the transactions at a low price. The counter parties who were sellers were again the same parties who had originally purchased the options.

The result was that one group of parties made huge losses while another group made huge profits.

SEBI recorded several other findings. These parties were often the only parties who traded in these stock options. They traded with each other very often in close synchronisation. The movement in the price of the options was unreasonable for such short time and also in relation to the underlying price of the shares. The parties often had no other trades.

SEBI was of the view that the transactions were suspicious and with ulterior motives. SEBI believed that the motives could be tax evasion, creation of net worth or other similar motives. In any case, it said that there was clear manipulation of the prices and volumes in violation of several provisions of the Securities Laws. The matters required further investigation, but in the interim, to prevent further violations, SEBI banned the parties from accessing or dealing in the capital markets.

Some of the observations/conclusions of SEBI are worth reviewing.

“The repeated sell of illiquid stock options by the loss-making entities to a set of entities at a price far lower than the theoretical price/intrinsic value and subsequent reversal trades with the same set of entities within a short span of time with a significant difference in buy and sell value of stock options, in itself, exhibits abnormal market behavior and defies economic rationality, especially when there is absolutely no corresponding change in the underlying price of the scrip. On the other hand, trading behavior of profit-making entities exhibited through opening specific trading accounts and operating them exclusively to execute reversal trades in illiquid stock options with a set of entities clearly indicates their role in facilitating loss-making entities in executing their ulterior motive.


Considering the facts and circumstances discussed herein above, I, prima-facie, find that the loss-making entities were deliberately making repeated loss through their reversal trades in stock options which does not make any economic sense, and the profit-making entities were facilitating them by becoming their counterparties and were acting in concert with a common object of intended execution of these suspicious and non- genuine trades. The reasons for executing such trades by these entities could be showing artificial volume and trading interest in these instruments or tax evasion or portraying artificial increase in net worth of a private company/individual. Be as it may, it is amply clear to me that the rationale for such transactions is not genuine and legitimate as the behavior exhibited by these entities defies the logic and basic economic sense. No reasonable and rational investor will keep making repeated loss and still continue its trading endeavors. On the other hand, an entity/ scheme may not forever be able to make only profit and become equivalent to an assured profit maker/scheme. I am of the considered view that the scheme, plan, device and artifice employed in this case of executing reversal trades in illiquid stock options contracts at irrational, unrealistic and ? unreasonable prices, apart from being a possible case of tax evasion or portrayal of artificial net worth to certain entities, which could be seen by the concerned law enforcement agencies separately, is prima facie, also a fraud on the securities market in as much as it involves non-genuine/manipulative transactions in securities and misuse of the securities market. “

Considering that SEBI believed that the reason for such transactions may be with an objective of tax evasion, it also said it would refer the matter to Income-tax and other authorities. It observed:-

“As the purpose of the above mentioned transactions may be to generate fictitious profits / losses for the purpose of tax evasion / facilitating tax evasion, the matter may be referred to Income Tax Department for  investigation  and  necessary  action  at  their end. The matter may also be referred to Financial Intelligence Unit and Enforcement Directorate for necessary action at their end.” ?

Conclusion

SEBI is rightly coming down hard on such cases where it believes that there are rampant and there are manipulative and fraudulent acts. Such acts affect the markets in man ways. The artificial volumes may influence investors not only in the shares and options being manipulated but even in other shares/options. Unsuspecting investors may thus suffer losses. The credibility of the markets would also suffer and thus harm the interests of bonafide companies who end up having to suffer in many ways including getting a lower price for their shares. The image of the country too suffers. The culture of violating laws and even expecting to get away also gets entrenched. Clearly, strong action is necessary.

However, it is also seen that these orders are at a very preliminary stage. SEBI has stated that the full investigation is yet to be over. The allegations are serious. It would have to be backed up by foolproof investigation supported by impeccable logic and evidence. For upholding severe actions and punishment, law and courts require such clear and conclusive evidence. In any case, a message has certainly gone across that SEBI and stock exchanges are closely monitoring such cases. The investigative resources and powers SEBI has are helping it gather considerable information. Time will of course show whether and to what extent wrong doers are punished and how much impact it has on malpractices in capital markets.

Assessment – Disallowance/addition on the basis of statement of third party – Reliance on statements of third party without giving the assessee the right of cross-examination results in breach of principles of natural justice

fiogf49gjkf0d
M/s. R. W. Promotions P. Ltd. vs. ACIT (Bom), ITA No. 1489 of 2013 dated 13/07/2015 -www.itatonline.org:

The
assessee was engaged in the business of advertisement, market research
and business promotions for its clients. In the A. Y. 2007-08, the
assessee had engaged services of M/s. Inorbit Advertising and Marketing
Services P. Ltd. (Inorbit) and M/s. Nupur Management Consultancy P. Ltd.
(Nupur) to enable them to carry out promotional and advertisement
activities. The amount of Rs. 1.15 crore paid to them was claimed as
expenditure. The Assessing Officer reopened the assessment to disallow
the claim on the basis of the statements of representatives of Inorbit
and Nupur. The assessee requested for the copies of the statements and
also requested for an opportunity of cross examining the deponents. The
Assessing Officer completed the assessment disallowing the expenditure
of Rs. 1.15 crore without giving the opportunity to cross examine the
deponents.

The Tribunal upheld the disallowance. The Tribunal
held that it is a final fact finding authority and it could direct cross
examination in case it felt that material relied upon by the Assessing
Officer to disallow expenses was required to be subject to the cross
examination. It held that denial of cross examination of the
representatives of Inorbit and Nupur had not led to breach of the
principle of natural justice.

On appeal by the assessee, the Bombay High Court held as under:
“i)
We find that there has been breach of principle of natural justice in
as much as the Assessing Officer has in his order placed reliance upon
the statements of representatives of Inorbit and Nupur to come to the
conclusion that the claim for expenditure made by the appallent is not
genuine. Thus, the appellant was entitled to cross examine them before
any reliance could be placed upon them to the extent it is adverse to
the appellant. This right to cross examine is a part of “audi altrem
partem” principle and the same can be denied only on strong reason to be
recorded and communicated.

ii) The impugned order holding that
it would have directed cross examination if it felt it was necessary, is
hardly a reason in support of coming to the conclusion that no cross
examination was called for in the present facts. This reason itself
makes the impugned order vulnerable.

iii) Moreover, in the
present facts, the appellant had also filed affidavits of the
representatives of Inorbit and Nupur which indicates that they had
received payments from the appellant for rendering services to the
appellant. These affidavits also have not been taken into account by any
authority including the Tribunal while upholding the disallowance of
the expenditure.

iv) Thus, the appellant was not given an
opportunity to cross examine the witnesses whose statement is relied
upon by the revenue and the evidence led by the appellant has not been
considered. Therefore, clearly a breach of principle of natural justice.
In view of the above, we set aside the order of the Tribunal and
restore the issue to the Assessing Officer for fresh disposal after
following the principles of natural justice and in accordance with law.”

levitra

Settlement of cases – Provision for abatement of proceedings – The Supreme Court agreed with the High Court which read down the provision of section 245HA(1)(iv) to mean that only in the event the application could not be disposed of for any reason attributable on the part of the applicant who has made an application u/s. 245C by cut-off date the proceeding would abate

fiogf49gjkf0d
UOI vs. Star Television News Ltd. (2015) 373 ITR 528 (SC)

In all
the special leave petitions filed by the Union of India, before the
Supreme Court, the correctness of judgment dated 07.08.2009 rendered by
the Bombay High Court in a batch of writ petitions was questioned. In
those writ petitions filed by various assessees, the validity of
Sections 245 HA(1)(iv) and 245HA(3) of the Income-tax Act, 1961, as
amended by Finance Act, 2007 was challenged. The High Court, by a
detailed judgment, found the aforesaid provisions to be violative of
Article 14, etc., but at the same time, it did not invalidate these
provisions as the High Court was of the opinion that it was possible to
read down the provisions of Section 245HA(1)(iv) in particular to avoid
holding the provisions as unconstitutional. The conclusion so arrived at
was summed up in paragraph 54 of the impugned judgment, which read as
under:

“54. From the above discussion having arrived at a
conclusion that fixing the cut-off date as 31st March, 2008 was
arbitrary the provisions of Section 245HA(1)(iv) to that extent will be
also arbitrary. We have also held that it is possible to read down the
provisions of Section 245HA(1)(iv) in the manner set out earlier. This
recourse has been taken in order to avoid holding the provisions as
unconstitutional. Having so read, we would have to read section
245HA(1)(iv) to mean that in the event the application could not be
disposed of for any reasons attributable on the part of the applicant
who has made an application u/s. 245C. Consequently only such
proceedings would abate u/s. 245HA(1)(iv). Considering the above, the
Settlement Commission to consider whether the proceedings had been
delayed on account of any reasons attributable on the part of the
Applicant. If it comes to the conclusion that it was not so, then to
proceed with the application as if not abated. Respondent No.1 if
desirous of early disposal of the pending applications, to consider the
appointment of more Benches of the Settlement Commission, more so as the
Benches where there is heavy pendency like Delhi and Mumbai.”

The
Supreme Court was of the opinion that a well-considered judgment of the
High Court did not call for any interference. All these special leave
petitions and the appeals were accordingly dismissed by the Supreme
Court.

levitra

Reassessment – Notice – There is no question of change of opinion when the return is accepted u/s. 143(1) inasmuch as while accepting the return as aforesaid no opinion is formed.

fiogf49gjkf0d
DCIT vs. Zuari Estate Development and Investment Co. Ltd. (2015) 373 ITR 661 (SC)

The income-tax return filed by the respondent-assessee for the assessment year 1991-92 was accepted u/s. 143(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961. After sometime, the Assessing Officer came to know that there was a sale agreement dated June 19,1984, entered into between the respondent and Bank of Maharashtra to sell a building for Rs.85,40,800 on the condition that the sale would be completed only after the five years of the agreement but before the expiration of the sixth year at the option of the purchaser and the purchaser can rescind the same at certain consideration. After the bank had paid to the assessee-company on June 20, 1984, the sum of Rs.84,47,111 being 90 % of the consideration agreed upon, the assessee put and handed over possession in part performance of the agreement of sale to the bank on June 20, 1984, itself. By letter dated June 12, 1990, in terms of clause 5 of the agreement of sale dated June 19, 1984, the bank called upon the assessee to complete the transactions and convey the property to the bank by June 18, 1990. By a letter dated June 16, 1993, the assessee confirmed that the assessee-company had put the premises in possession of the bank and that the assessee company would take all necessary steps for transfer of the said premises on or before September 30, 1993. Even after the said date, the assessee was unable to complete the transaction on the pretext that certain dispute had arisen owing to which the assessee did not complete the transaction. The assessee’s accounts for the year 1991 had disclosed the amount of Rs.84,47,112 by it as a current liability under the heading “advance against deferred sale of building”. In the course of assessment proceedings for the assessment year 1994- 95, the Assessing Officer raised a query as to why the capital gains arising on the sale of the premises should not be taxed in the assessment year 1991-92. On this basis, notice dated December 4, 1996, u/s. 143 read with section 147 of the Income-tax Act was served upon the assessee on the ground that the assessee had escaped tax chargeable on its income in the assessment year 1991-92. Challenging the validity of this notice, the respondent preferred a writ petition in the High Court of Bombay. The High Court had allowed the writ petition:

On appeal by the Revenue, the Supreme Court after going through the detailed order passed by the High Court found that the main issue which was involved in this case was not at all addressed by the High Court. A contention was taken by the appellant-Department to the effect that since the assessee’s return was accepted u/s. 143(1) of the Income-tax Act, there was no question of “change of opinion” inasmuch as while accepting the return under the aforesaid provision no opinion was formed and, therefore, on this basis, the notice issued was valid. According to the Supreme Court, this aspect was squarely covered by its judgment in Asst. CIT vs. Rajesh Jhaveri Stock Brokers Private Ltd.[2007] 291 ITR 500 (SC).

The Supreme Court thus held that the judgment of the High Court was erroneous. The Supreme Court allowed the appeal setting aside the impugned judgment of the High Court.

The Supreme Court further found that pursuant to the notice issued u/s. 143 of the Income-tax Act, the Assessing Officer had computed the income by passing the assessment order on the merits and rejecting the contention of the respondent that the aforesaid transaction did not amount to a sale in the assessment year in question. Against the assessment order, the respondent had preferred the appeal before the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) which was also dismissed. Further appeal was preferred before the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal. This appeal, however, had been allowed by the Tribunal, vide order dated January 29, 2004, simply following the impugned judgment of the High Court, whereby the assessment proceedings itself were quashed. Since the Supreme Court had set aside the judgment of the High Court, as a result, the order dated January 29, 2004, passed by the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal also was set aside. The Supreme Court remitted the matter back to the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal to decide the appeal of the respondent on the merits.

levitra

Export – Special Deduction – To avail benefit of section 80HHC, there has to be positive income from export business – section 80HHC

fiogf49gjkf0d
Jeyar Consultant and Investment Pvt. Ltd. vs. CIT (2015) 373 ITR 87 (SC).

The appellant company was engaged in the business of export of marine products and also financial consultancy and trading in equity shares. Its total business did not consist purely of exports but included business within the country.

The Assessing Officer, while dealing with the assessment of the appellant in respect of the assessment year 1989- 90 took the view that the deduction was not allowable on the ground that there was no relationship between the assessee-company and the processors. The appellant carried the said order in appeal. The appeal against the assessment order was dismissed by the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals). The Appellant filed an appeal before the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal. The Appellate Tribunal set aside the order of the Assessing Officer and came to a conclusion that the appellant was entitled to full relief u/s. 80HHC and directed the Assessing Officer to grant relief to the assessee.

On remand, the Assessing Officer passed a fresh order giving effect to the orders of the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal. While giving the effect, the Assessing Officer found that the appellate had not earned any profits from the export of marine products and in fact, from the said export business, it had suffered a loss. Therefore, according to the Assessing Officer, as per section 80AB, the deduction u/s. 80HHC could not exceed the amount of income included in the total income. He found that as the income from export of marine products business was in the negative, i.e. there was a loss, the deduction u/s. 80HHC would be nil, even when the assessee was entitled to deduction under the said provision. With this order, the second round of litigation started. The assessee challenged the order passed by the Assessing Officer before the Commissioner (Appeals) contending that the formula which was applied by the Assessing Officer was different from the formula prescribed u/s. 80HHC of the Act and it was also in direct violation of the Central Board of Direct Taxes Circular dated July 5, 1990. The Commissioner (Appeals), however, dismissed the appeal of the assessee principally on the ground that u/s. 246 of the Income-tax Act, an order of the Assessing Officer giving effect to the order of the Incometax Appellate Tribunal is not an appealable order. The assessee approached the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal questioning the validity of the orders passed by the Assessing Officer and the Commissioner (Appeals). The Income-tax Appellate Tribunal also dismissed the appeal of the assessee, and upheld the order of the Assessing Officer. Challenging the order of the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal, the assessee approached the High Court u/s. 256(2) of the Act seeking reference to it. The High Court directed the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal to frame the reference and place the same before the High Court. On this direction of the High Court, the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal referred the following question to the High Court:

“Whether, on the facts and in the circumstances of the case, the Tribunal was right in law in holding that the deduction admissible to the assessee u/s. 80HHC is nil?”

The High Court answered this question against the assessee holding that the assessee admittedly had not earned any profits from the export of the marine products. On the other hand, it had suffered a loss. The deduction permissible u/s. 80HHC is only a deduction of the profits of the assessee from the export of the goods or merchandise. By the very terms of section 80HHC, it was clear that the assessee was not entitled to any benefit thereunder in the absence of any profits.

On further appeal by the appellant, the Supreme Court observed that there were two facets of this case which needed to be looked into. In the first instance, it had to consider as to whether the view of the High Court that the deduction was permissible u/s. 80HHC only when there are profits from the exports of the goods or merchandise was correct or it would be open to the assessee to club the income from export business as well as domestic business and even if there were losses in the export business but after setting off those against the income/ profits from the business in India, still there was net profit of the business, the benefit u/s. 80HHC would be available? The second question that would arise was as to whether the formula applied by the fora below was correct? In other words, while applying the formula, what would comprise “total turnover”?

The Supreme Court after considering its decisions in IPCA Laboratories Ltd. vs. DCIT [(2004) 260 ITR 521 (SC)] and A.M. Moosa vs. CIT [(2007) 294 ITR 1 (SC)] held that it stood settled, on the co-joint reading of the above judgments, that where there are losses in the export of one type of good (for example, self-manufactured goods) and profits from the export of other type of goods (for example trading goods) then both are to be clubbed together to arrive at net profits or losses for the purpose of applying the provisions of section 80HHC of the Act. If the net result was loss from the export business, then the deduction under the aforesaid Act is not permissible. As a fortiori, if there is net profit from the export business, after adjusting the losses from one type of export business from other type of export business, the benefit of the said provision would be granted.

The Supreme Court however noted that in both the aforesaid cases, namely, IPCA and A.M. Moosa, the Court was concerned with two business activities, both of which related to export, one from export of self manufactured goods and other in respect of trading goods, i.e., those which are manufactured by others. In other words, the court was concerned only with the income from exports.

The Supreme Court observed that in the present case, however, the fact situation was somewhat different. Here, in so far as the export business was concerned, there were losses. However, the appellate-assessee relied upon section 80HHC(3)(b), as existed at the relevant time, to contend that the profits of the business as a whole, i.e., including profits earned from the goods or merchandise within India should also be taken into consideration. In this manner, even if there were losses in the export business, but profits of indigenous business outweigh those losses and the net result was that there was profit of the business, then the deduction u/s. 80HHC should be given. The Supreme Court held that having regard to the law laid down in IPCA and A.M. Moosa, it could not agree with the appellant. From the scheme of section 80HHC, it was clear that deduction was to be provided under subsection (1) thereof which was “in respect of profits retained for export business”. Therefore, in the first instance, it had to be satisfied that there were profits from the export business. That was the prerequisite as held in IPCA and A.M. Moosa as well. S/s. (3) came into the picture only for the purpose of computation of deduction. For such an eventuality, while computing the “total turnover”, one may apply the formula stated in clause (b) of sub-section (3) of section 80HHC. However, that would not mean that even if there were losses in the export business but the profits in respect of business carried out within India were more than the export losses the benefit u/s. 80HHC would still be available. In the present case, since there were losses in the export business, the question of providing deduction u/s. 80HHC did not arise and as a consequence, there was no question of computation of any such deduction in the manner provided under s/s. (3). The Supreme Court therefore held that the view taken by the High Court was correct on the facts of this case.

With this, according to the Supreme Court there was no need to answer the second facet of the problem as the questi

Special Leave Petition – Supreme Court refused to entertain the appeal, since the tax effect was nominal and the matter was very old.

fiogf49gjkf0d

CIT vs. Central Bank of India (2015) 373 ITR 524 (SC);
CIT vs. Dhanalakshmi Bank Ltd.(2015) 373 ITR 526 (SC);
CIT vs. Navodaya(2015) 373 ITR 637 (SC); and
CIT vs. Om Prakash Bagadia (HUF)(2015) 373 ITR 670 (SC)

The
Supreme Court refused to entertain the appeals having regard to the
fact that the tax effect was minimal leaving the question of law open.

levitra

Interest from undisclosed sources – In case there has been a double taxation, relief must be accorded to the assessee

fiogf49gjkf0d
Ashish Plastic Industries vs. ACIT [2015] 373 ITR 45(SC)

During the course of survey operation on the assessee, a manufacturer of PVC, excess stock of Rs.13,92,000 was found. On this basis, an addition was made in the assessment order. Before the Commissioner of Incometax (Appeals), the assessee sought to explain this difference by pointing out that sales of 32,809 kgs. of finished products made by one of the sister concerns, namely, Ashish Agro Plast P. Ltd. was wrongly shown as to be that of the assessee. On remand it was found that sales of finished product of 32,809 kgs. as shown is sales register of the sister concern tallied with impounded stock register and that the sister concern had received sales proceeds of the same through the bank accounts prior to the date of survey. It was however further found that sale of 33,682 kgs. of finished goods was nothing but unaccounted sales out of which 32,809 kgs. was made to the aforesaid sister concern. Taking this into consideration, the Commissioner of Income-tax (Appeals) upheld the addition. This order was upheld by the Tribunal and the High Court. The Supreme Court issued a notice on a Special Leave Petition being filed by the assessee limiting to the question as to whether in respect of sales of 32,809 kgs. which were shown in the stock register of Ashish Agro Plast P. Ltd., there had been double taxation. The Supreme Court remanded the case back to the Assessing Officer authority for enabling the assessee to demonstrate as to whether the sister concern had already paid tax on the aforesaid income from the aforesaid sales and directing that, if that was shown, to the extent of tax that was paid, benefit should be accorded to the assessee.

levitra

TS-588-ITAT-2015(RJT) GAC Shipping India Pvt. Ltd. as agents for Alabra Shipping Pte Ltd. vs. ITO (IT) A.Y: 2011-12. Date of Order: 09.10.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 24 of the India-Singapore DTAA – Since income was taxable in Singapore on accrual basis, LOB Article could not be applied even though income was not repatriated to Singapore

Facts
The Taxpayer, a Singapore Co (FCo) owned a ship. FCo filed a tax return in India, through its representative assessee in India, in respect of freight earned from ship. Freight income of FCo was remitted to FCo’s bank account in UK.

In terms of Article 24 of India-Singapore DTAA provides that where an income is exempt from tax in a contracting state or where it is subject to beneficial rate of tax in a contracting state in terms of the DTAA and such income is subject to tax in that contracting state with reference to amount remitted to or received in the said contracting state, then the DTAA benefits would be available only with respect to amount remitted or received.

The Tax Authority contended that remittance to Singapore is a sine qua non for availing the benefits of the India- Singapore DTAA . Since the freight was remitted to UK, Tax Authority denied the benefits of DTAA.

FCo contended, freight income was taxable in Singapore on accrual basis by virtue of residence therein. This was confirmed by Singapore Tax Authority. Hence, the DTAA benefits should not be denied on freight income.

Held
Plain reading of Article 24 of the India-Singapore DTAA , indicates that provisions of Article 24 would apply only to the income which satisfies of the following two conditions
• Income should be exempt or taxed at reduced rate in source jurisdiction (i.e., India),
• Income should be taxed in residence jurisdiction (i.e., Singapore) only on receipt basis.

Scope of LOB Article should be appreciated in the background of a tax jurisdiction following territorial method of taxation. In such a case, the DTAA benefit must be confined to the amount which is actually subjected to tax in the home jurisdiction. The decision in Abacus International Pvt Ltd vs. DDIT (2013) 34 taxmann.com 21 (Mumbai – Trib.) can be distinguished since the onus is on the Taxpayer to show that income is taxable in Singapore on accrual basis, which the Taxpayer had not established in that case.

In this case, there is no dispute that the Taxpayer has offered its global income to tax in Singapore, on accrual basis, which is also confirmed by Singapore Tax Authority. Hence, Tax Authority cannot rely on the decision in case of Abacus. Accordingly, the LOB Article does not apply to the facts of the present case and DTAA benefit should be available in respect of freight income.

levitra

Wealth-Tax – Company – Exemption – Building used by the assessee as factory for the purpose of its business – Not only the building must be used by the assessee but it must also be for the purpose of its business – Section 40(3)(vi) of the Finance Act, 1983

fiogf49gjkf0d
Kapri International (P) Ltd. vs.CWT [2015] 373 ITR 50(SC)

The assessee company manufactured bed sheets on a property situated at Plot No.39, Site IV, Sahibabad. It’s own subsidiary company, namely, M/s. Dior International Pvt. Ltd., a company under the same management was doing processing work, namely, dyeing, for the assesseecompany in a part of the factory building situated at the aforesaid property. M/s Dior International Pvt. Ltd. installed its own machinery for the said job work of dyeing and that the assessee charged a sum of Rs.20,000 per month as licence fee from M/s. Dior International Pvt. Ltd. The said sum of Rs.20,000 per month charged as licence fee had been claimed by the assessee to be business income. Further, the job work undertaken by M/s. Dior International Pvt. Ltd., though done wholly for the assessee, was nonetheless charged to the assessee’s account and paid for by the assessee. The question that arose on the facts in this case was whether u/s. 40(3)(vi) of the Finance Act, 1983, “the building” was used by the assessee as a factory for the purpose of its business.

The assessing authority for the assessment year 1984- 85 held that the part of the building given to M/s. Dior International Pvt. Ltd., on licence was not being used for the assessee’s own business and, therefore, the assessee was not entitled to exemption in respect of the said part of the Sahibabad building property. On an appeal to the Commissioner of Income Tax (Appeals), agreed with the assessing authority and dismissed the appeal. In a further appeal to the Income-tax Appellate Tribunal, the Tribunal agreed with the view of the authorities below and dismissed the appeal. The High Court of Delhi agreed with the reasoning of the Tribunal.

On further appeal, the Supreme Court held that not only the property must be used by the assessee but it must also be “for the purpose of its business”. According to the Supreme Court on the property, it was clear on the facts that the assessee and M/s. Dior International Pvt. Ltd. were doing their own business and were separately assessed as such. The charging of Rs.20,000 per month as licence fee by the assessee from M/s. Dior International Pvt. Ltd. changed the complexion of the case. Once this was done, the two companies, though under the same management, were treating each other as separate entities. Also, for the job work done by M/s. Dior International Pvt. Ltd., M/s. Dior International Pvt. Ltd. was charging the assessee company and this again established that two companies preserved their individual corporate personalities so far as the present transaction was concerned. The Supreme Court dismissed the appeal, agreeing with the reasoning of the Tribunal, which had found favour with the High Court.

levitra

TS-580-AAR-2015 Guangzhou Usha International Ltd. Date of Order: 28.09.2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 12 of India-China DTAA – Procurement services involving market research and providing technical advice on product or process upgradation, rendered from outside India, falls within the ambit of Fee for Technical Services (FTS) under Article 12 of India-China DTAA

Facts
The Taxpayer, a Chinese Company, entered into an agreement with its Indian Parent (ICo) for provision of services in relation to procurement of goods from vendors in China. Such procurement services were rendered by the Taxpayer from China. ICo considered the payment as FTS and while paying the fee, suo motu withheld tax @10% from the fee.

The Taxpayer argued that the payment received for procurement services does not accrue or arise in India nor can it be treated as deemed to accrue or arise in India. Further, since the fee for such services is not received in India, income is not taxable in India under the Act. Under Article 12(4) of India-China DTAA , such payment for procurement services does not qualify as managerial, technical or consultancy services. Additionally, since the services are performed in China and not in India, such services would not fall under the definition of FTS under the DTAA .

The issue before the AAR was whether fee paid by ICo to The Taxpayer is taxable in India in terms of Article 12 of India-China DTAA .

Held
FTS is defined in Article 12(4) of India-China DTAA to mean any payment for the provision of services of managerial, technical or consultancy nature by a resident of a Contracting State in the other Contracting State.

Procurement services rendered by The Taxpayer included not only identification of the products but also generating new ideas for ICo post conducting market research. It also involved evaluating the credit, organisation, finance, production facility, etc. and giving advice in the form of a report to ICo. The Taxpayer also provided information on new developments in China with regard to technology/ product/process upgrade. These are specialised services requiring special skill, acumen and knowledge.

Further, in GVK Industries vs. ITO [(2015) TIOL-10(SCIT) l-10(SC-IT)], SC had noted that “Consultant” is a person who gives professional advice or services in a specialised field. Services rendered by Taxpayer clearly indicate that the Taxpayer has the skill, acumen and knowledge in the specialised field of evaluation of credit, organisation, finance and production facility, in conducting market research and in giving expert advice with regard to technology/product/process upgradation. Such specialised service clearly falls within the ambit of consultancy services. Accordingly, the payment was FTS in terms of the Act as also the DTAA .

The China-Pakistan DTAA uses the phrase “provision of rendering of services”, whereas the India-China DTAA uses the phrase ‘provision of service’. The present case relates to the India-China DTAA . Any other DTAA cannot influence the scope of India-China DTAA. It is not correct to suggest that income is not sourced from India.

It is not correct to suggest that source rule of the treaty is limited to services rendered in India. The treaty refers to, the phrase ‘provision of service’ which has not been defined anywhere in the DTAA. The phrase “provision of services” has a very broad meaning when compared to the phrase “provision of rendering of services” and it covers services even when they are not rendered in a contracting state (India in this case). As long as services are used in India, they would be included in the phrase “provision of service”. Reliance in this regard was placed on decision of AAR in the case of Inspectorate (Shanghai) Limited (AAR No 1005 of 2010) and Mumbai ITAT decision in the case of Ashapura Minichem (ITA No.2508/Mum/08).

Since the services rendered by the Taxpayer were consultancy services, fee paid by ICo was FTS under Article 12 of the India-China DTAA and was chargeable to tax in India @10%.

levitra

Digest of recent important foreign Supreme Court decisions on cross border taxation

fiogf49gjkf0d
In this article, some of the recent important foreign Supreme Court decisions on cross border taxation are covered. In view of increasing globalisation, movement of Capital, Technology and Personnel, various issues arising in taxation of Cross Border Transactions are increasingly becoming similar. The various issues discussed in these Foreign Supreme Courts’ decisions have a global resonance due to common terminology used in Model Tax Conventions and various Double Tax Avoidance Agreements. These decisions represent useful accretion to the jurisprudence on the respective topics/issues. The compilers hope that these decisions would be useful in guiding taxpayers, tax advisors, Revenue Officials and the Judiciary when similar issues come up for consideration in the Indian context.

1. France – Treaty between France and India – French Administrative Supreme Court rules on tax sparing/ matching credit provisions

In a decision (No. 366680, SA Natixis) given on 25th February 2015, the French Administrative Supreme Court (Conseil d’Etat) ruled on the tax sparing/matching credit provisions of the France – India Income and Capital Tax Treaty (1992) (the Treaty). The Court ruled that, for a French resident receiving interest from India to benefit from a tax sparing/matching credit, such interest must either have been subject to taxation in India or exempted by virtue of the laws of India referred to in article 25(3)(c)(i) or article 25(3)(c)(ii) of the Treaty.

(a) Facts. The French-resident bank SA Natixis (formerly SA Natexis Banques Populaires) received interest income from residents of India in 1998 and 1999. This interest income was exempt from tax in India. The tax authorities granted a tax credit for this income. However, considering that the tax credit was not calculated in accordance with the Treaty provisions, the French bank filed a claim. The first-instance Tribunal (Tribunal administratif) rejected its claim.

Confirming the judgment from the first-instance Tribunal, the administrative court of appeal (Cour administrative d’appel) ruled that the tax sparing/matching credit provided for by the Treaty regarding interest shall be granted only where such interest income was subject to tax in India. Where the interest income was not subject to any tax in India, it shall not entitle the French resident to a tax sparing/ matching credit, except where an Indian tax might have been payable but was not levied on the basis of one of the laws of India referred to in article 25(3)(c)(i) or article 25(3) (c)(ii) of the Treaty.

Thus, the administrative court of appeal found that the French bank was not entitled to any tax sparing/matching credit as the French bank:
– neither proved that the Indian-source interest income was subject to Indian tax;
– nor proved that the Indian-source interest income was exempt from Indian tax by virtue of one of the laws of India referred to in the Treaty.

Thus, the court first applied the interpretation given by the French Administrative Supreme Court regarding matching credit provisions contained in the Brazil-France Tax Treaty and then took into account the exception provided for in the Treaty.

(b) Issue. Whether interest income that was fully exempt from tax in India entitle its French recipient to a tax sparing/ matching credit under article 25 of the Treaty?

(c) Decision. The French Administrative Supreme Court ruled that:
– in general, a French resident receiving interest from India may benefit from a tax credit only where such interest was subject to taxation in India; and
– as an exception, a French resident receiving interest from India that was exempt from Indian tax may still benefit from a tax credit where a Indian tax would have been payable but for a full exemption granted under one of the laws of India referred to in article 25 of the Treaty.

The French Administrative Supreme Court then noted that the French bank:
– neither proved that the Indian-source interest income was subject to Indian tax;
– nor proved that the Indian-source interest income was exempt from Indian tax under one of the laws of India referred to in article 25 of the Treaty, and specify the law in question.

The French Administrative Supreme Court therefore concluded that the bank, which bore the burden of proof, was not entitled to any tax sparing/matching credit, and dismissed its claim.

2. Japanese Supreme Court decision – Bermuda LPS is not a corporation

On 17th July 2015, the Japanese Supreme Court disallowed an application by the tax authorities to appeal a Tokyo High Court decision, in which a limited partnership (LPS) registered in Bermuda was held not to be a corporation for Japanese tax law purposes.

(a) Facts. The taxpayer (Tokyo Star Holdings LP) is an LPS based on Bermuda law (Partnership Act 1902 and Limited Partnership Act 1883). The taxpayer is also an exempted partnership (EPS) based on Bermuda law (Exempted Partnerships Act 1992), which is not subject to tax on income in Bermuda.

A Delaware LLC and two Cayman corporations entered into several silent/sleeping partnership agreements with the former as silent/sleeping partners (tokumei kumiaiin) and the latter as business operators (eigyousha). The Cayman corporations as eigyousha had branches in Japan and were in the business of collecting claims.

The Delaware LLC then sold the interests in the silent/ sleeping partnerships to an Irish corporation. The taxpayer and the Irish corporation (as tokumei kumiaiin) subsequently entered into a swap contract under which the business profits of the eigyousha were distributed to the tokumei kumiaiin and, in turn, to the taxpayer.

The Japanese tax authorities argued that the distribution received by the taxpayer from the tokumei kumiai constituted domestic source income under article 138(11) of the Japanese Corporate Tax Act (CTA ). The taxpayer argued that since, as a Bermuda LPS, it was not a corporation within the meaning of the CTA , it was not a taxable entity.

(b) Issue. The first issue was whether the taxpayer was a corporation for Japanese tax law purposes. If not, the second issue was whether the taxpayer was a “non-judicial association, etc.” (jinkaku no nai shadan tou) within the meaning of article 3 of the CTA , which provides that such an association is treated as a corporation.

(c) Decision. The Tokyo District Court, in its decision of 30th August 2012, case number Heisei 23 (2011) gyou-u No. 123, reported in Kinyû Shôji Hanrei 1405-30, ruled that the taxpayer was neither a corporation nor a “non-judicial association, etc.”, and that taxation of the taxpayer was not void but illegal.

The tax authorities appealed, but the Tokyo High Court, in its decision of 5th February 2014, case number Heisei 24 (2012) gyou-ko No. 345, reported in Kinyû Shôji Hanrei 1450-10, upheld the Tokyo District Court’s decision.

The Supreme Court did not allow the tax authorities’ further appeal of the respondent, whereupon the matter was finalised.

With respect to the first issue, article 36(1) of the Japanese Civil Code provides that “…, no establishment of a foreign juridical person shall be approved; provided, however, that, this shall not apply to any foreign juridical person which is approved pursuant to the provisions of a law or treaty.” The courts held that whether a business entity is considered a “foreign corporation” (a foreign judicial person under the Civil Code) is determined with reference to the relevant foreign law governing the corporate legal personality of the business entity in question. In this case, the courts held that Bermuda law did not provide the taxpayer with a corporate legal personality, so that the taxpayer was not a “foreign judicial person” under civil law; therefore, the taxpayer was also not a “foreign corporation” under the CTA.

For the second issue, the courts held that a “non-judicial association, etc.” (jinkaku no nai shadan tou) under the CTA was equivalent to an “association without capacity to hold rights” (kenri nouryoku naki shadan) under civil law, which had been defined by the Supreme Court decision of 15th October 1964, case number Shouwa 35 (1960) o No. 1029, reported in Minshû 18-8-1671. In the 1964 Supreme Court case, it was stated that an “association without capacity to hold rights” must have (1) an organisation as a body, (2) a decision by majority, (3) continuation of the body despite the change of the members, and (4) a defined rule concerning representation, operation of a general meeting, management of properties, etc. In this case, the courts held that the requirements of (1), (2) and (4) were not satisfied; therefore, the taxpayer was not a “non-judicial association, etc.” and was not subject to Japanese corporate tax.

In conclusion, the tax authorities erred in taxing the Bermuda LPS; instead, the partners of the LPS (being corporate entities) should have been subject to tax.

Note: The Supreme Court, in its decision of 17th July 2015 ruled that a Delaware LPS was a corporation. In that case, the Supreme Court applied a “second stage of determination” where the attribution of rights and duties was concerned. Although the attribution of rights and duties was argued by the tax authorities in this Bermuda LPS case, the Tokyo District Court and High Court explicitly rejected this in arriving at their decisions on 30th August 2012 and 5th February 2014, respectively. Since the Supreme Court, in disallowing the appeal, did not mention the second stage of determination, it is reasonable to assume that the Supreme Court would have found that the Bermuda LPS was not a corporation, even if the second stage of determination in the Delaware LPS case had been applied.

3.    Argentina – Supreme Court decision on application of substance-over-form principle and CFC rules

On 24th February 2015, the Supreme Court gave its decision in the case Malteria Pampa S.A. concerning the application of the substance-over-form principle (realidad económica) and controlled foreign company (CFC) rules. Specifically, the Court dealt with the difference between a foreign subsidiary and foreign permanent establishment (PE) of a resident company, and the timing of income taxation. Details of the case are summarised below:

(a)    Facts. Malteria Pampa, a resident company, had a wholly-owned subsidiary based in Uruguay. The tax authority reassessed the company’s tax returns for 2000 and 2001 to include the profits derived by the non-resident subsidiary. The subsidiary had not paid any dividend; however, the tax administration applied the substance-over-form principle in order to disregard its legal form and to treat it as a foreign PE of the resident company. The tax authority based its position on the resident company’s control of the non-resident subsidiary in the form of capital ownership, voting power and company board appointment power.

(b)    Legal Background. The CFC regime generally applies when a foreign subsidiary is a resident of a blacklisted jurisdiction and the passive income derived by that subsidiary is more than 50% of its total income.

The Income Tax Law (Ley de Impuesto a las Ganancias, LIG) contains detailed provisions distinguishing between a subsidiary and a PE by providing for a different tax treatment, i.e. article 69 of the LIG lists different taxable entities, explicitly stating PEs as taxable entities different from the subsidiaries. Articles 18, 128, 133, 148 of the LIG set out the timing for taxation of income accrued by PEs and subsidiaries, regulating situations where CFC rules apply.

(c)    Decision. The Court upheld the taxpayer’s position based on the application of the provisions of the LIG, rejecting the application of the substance-over-form principle. In particular, it underlined the relevance of the legal form and confirmed that income derived by a foreign subsidiary may be taxed in the hands of a resident only when dividends are paid, unless CFC rules are applicable.

4    Finland Supreme Administrative Court – Profits of foreign PEs included when calculating FTC although no tax was actually paid abroad

The Supreme Administrative Court of Finland (Korkein hallinto-oikeus, KHO) gave its decision on 31st October 2014 in the case of KHO:2014:159.

(a)    Facts. A company resident in Finland (FI Co) exercised its business activities in Finland and through permanent establishments (PEs) abroad, including PEs in Estonia (EE

PE) and the United Kingdom (UK PE). The PE profits, in general, were included in the taxable income of FI Co.
In addition, the PE profits were taxed in the country where they were located. However, UK PE did not have any taxable profits due to the losses from previous tax years which were set off against the profits. EE PE, on the other hand, did not pay any tax due to the Estonian tax system which does not tax undistributed profits.

(b)    Legal Background. Under Law on Elimination of International Double Taxation (Laki kansainvälisen kaksinkertaisen verotuksen poistamisesta), double taxation is eliminated by crediting the tax paid on the foreign income in the source country. The foreign tax credit (FTC) is limited to the amount of Finnish tax payable on the foreign-source income.

(c)    Issue. The issue was whether or not the PE profits from

EE PE and UK PE should be taken into account when calculating the maximum credit for the tax paid abroad.
(d)    Decision. The Supreme Administrative Court held that the PE profits of EE PE and UK PE are to be included in the profits of FI Co when calculating the maximum credit for the taxes paid abroad. The Court pointed out that, when calculating the base for the FTC, it is not required that tax has actually been paid for such income. What is essential is that the income is taxable in Finland and in its source country. The fact that the moment of taxation has been deferred, as in the case of EE PE, has no relevance.

5.    Norway – Supreme Court allows use of “secret comparables” in TP assessment

The Supreme Court of Norway (Norges Høyesterett) gave its decision on 27 March 2015 in the case of Total E&P Norge AS vs. Petroleum Tax Office (case 2014/498, reference number HR-2015-00699-A)

(a)    Facts. Between 2002 and 2007, the taxpayer Total E&P Norge AS (NO Parent) sold gas to 3 foreign related companies. The tax authorities regarded that the sales prices were not at arm’s length based on a comparison between the sales by NO Parent and similar transactions executed by third-party taxpayers (the Third-party Sales). The tax authorities refused to disclose details of the

Third-party Sales due to confidentiality rules. NO Parent appealed on the assessment.

(b)    Issue. The issue was whether the tax authorities could base their assessment on comparables which are not fully disclosed to the taxpayer.

(c)    Decision. The Court rejected the appeal and ruled that the tax assessment could be based on “secret comparables”. The use of secret comparables was deemed necessary to ensure an effective control of the transactions. Even though NO Parent was not given access to all the Third-party Sales used as comparables, NO Parent obtained enough information to have an adequate opportunity to defend its own position and to safeguard effective judicial control by the courts, as stated in the OECD Transfer Pricing Guidelines.

6.    France – Administrative Supreme Court rules that individual with French income only is resident of France

In a decision given on 17th June 2015 (No. 371412), the Administrative Supreme Court (Conseil d’Etat) ruled that an individual living outside France, but whose only income is a French-source pension has the centre of his economic interests in France. Such an individual is thus a resident of France under domestic law.

(a)    Facts. Mr. Georges B. is a French pensioner who lived in Cambodia from 1996 to 2007, working there as a volunteer for non-governmental organisations. His only income during these years was a French pension paid to a French bank account.

The pension was subject to withholding tax applicable to pensions paid to non-resident individuals. As the withholding tax was higher than the income tax that he would have paid as a resident, Mr. Georges B. claimed a tax refund. The tax authorities, however, considered that Mr. Georges B. could not be regarded as a resident of France and that the withholding tax was applicable to his case. The Court of First Instance (tribunal administratif) as well as the Administrative Court of Appeals (cour administrative d’appel) confirmed the tax authorities’ position. The Administrative Court of Appeals considered that the mere payment of a French pension to Mr Georges B. was not sufficient to retain the centre of his economic interests in France insofar as:

– the payment of the pension to a French bank account was merely a technical method chosen by the taxpayer himself;

– parts of the pension were transferred to Cambodia to cover the needs of Mr. Georges B. and his new family there;

– Mr. Georges B. administered his French bank account from Cambodia; and
– the pension was not a remuneration derived from an economic activity carried out in France.

(b)    Issue. Under article 4 B(1) of the General Tax Code (Code général des impôts, CGI), resident individuals are persons who:

– have their home or principal abode in France; or

– perform employment or independent services in France (unless such activity is only ancillary); or
– have the centre of their economic interests in France.

In this case, the issue was whether an individual living and working outside France but whose only income is a French-source pension has the centre of his economic interests in France.

(c)    Decision. The Administrative Supreme Court ruled that the elements on which the lower courts based their judgments did not prove that the centre of the economic interests of Mr. Georges B. shifted out of France. As his only income was French-sourced, Mr. Georges B. still had the centre of his economic interests in France between 1996 and 2007. Thus, Mr. Georges B. was a resident of France under domestic law.

The French Administrative Supreme Court thus confirmed that the centre of the economic interests of an individual must be assessed mainly with regard to his income, irrespective of the exercise of an economic activity.

Note: Cambodia and France did not conclude a tax treaty.

Consequently, only domestic law was applicable.

7.    Netherlands Supreme Court – business motive test also applies to external acquisitions

On 5th June 2015, the Netherlands Supreme Court (Hoge Raad der Nederlanden) (the Court) gave its decision in the case of X1 BV and X2 BV v. the tax administration.

(a)    Facts. Two Dutch resident companies (X1 BV and X2 BV) were part of a South African Media group. In 2007, the listed parent company of the group issued shares. Thereafter, the parent company lent part of the proceeds from the share issue to its subsidiary, which was a South African resident holding company. This holding company subsequently contributed the funds to a holding company located in Mauritius. The Mauritius-based holding company then lent the funds to the financing company of the group, which was also resident in Mauritius.

In 2007, the two Dutch resident companies acquired several participations. Those acquisitions were partially financed by funds received from the Mauritian finance company. Those funds originated from the issue of shares by the parent company of the group.

Due to the financing structure, the Dutch resident companies took on a related party debt for financing the acquisition of the participations.

Reasoning that both the acquisitions and the loans were based on commercial reasons, the companies claimed a deduction of interest paid to the Mauritius finance company.

(b)    Issue. The issue was whether the interest on the related party debt was deductible.

(c)    Decision. The Court began by observing that article 10a of the Corporate Income Tax Act (CITA) limits the deduction of interest on funds borrowed from another group company. This restriction, inter alia, applies in the case of funds borrowed for the acquisition of shares in a company. Thereafter, the Court emphasised that it is for the taxpayer to prove that a decision to borrow funds from a related party to finance acquisitions of participations is predominantly motivated by commercial reasons.

However, in this context the Court decided that not only the taxpayer’s motives are decisive, but that the reasons of all parties involved in a transaction must be taken into account for the determination of whether the business purpose test is met.

Consequently, an interest deduction cannot be justified with the argument that there was no alternative than to accept a loan offer from a related party.

Thereafter, the Court repeated its consistent case law that a parent company can freely decide to fund its subsidiaries with debt or equity. This rule implies that the Dutch legislator has to accept a direct funding through a low-taxed group finance company.

The Court rejected the taxpayer’s argument that both the loan and the acquisitions were predominantly based on commercial reasons. In this context, the Court held that a reference to case law based on the abuse of law doctrine was irrelevant in the case at hand, because this case law is not relevant for the application of the Dutch base erosion rules.

The Court also rejected the reasoning of the taxpayers which was based on legislative history. The taxpayers indicated that the obtaining of a related party debt was based on commercial reasons because debt arose from the issuance of shares. Furthermore, the proceeds from the share issue were not received from the finance company to obtain a specific acquisition but only to obtain acquisitions in general. The Court judged that the moment when a taxpayer decides to purchase a specific acquisition is not decisive for the determination of whether a borrowed loan from a third party is based on commercial reasons.

Due to the fact that it was not shown that all transactions involved in the transaction were based on commercial reasons, the Court denied the interest deduction. In addition, the case was referred to another lower court to determine if funds provided by the Mauritius company to the financing company of the group determined whether the construction was based on commercial reasons.

Note: The importance of the case is that the Court has clarified that a re-routing outside the Netherlands must be based on business motives to claim an interest deduction. In addition, the Court, however, decided that the interest deduction restriction of article 10a CITA does not always apply when an acquisition is financed with an intra-group loan based on tax motives, if the taxpayer shows that business motives exist.

8.    Japanese Supreme Court decision – Delaware LPS is a corporation

The Japanese Supreme Court held in its decision dated 17th July 2015, case number Heisei 25 (2013) gyou-hi No.166, that a Delaware limited partnership (LPS) is, for Japanese tax purposes, a corporation.

(a)    Facts. The plaintiffs (Japanese resident individuals) participated in a LPS pursuant to the Delaware Revised Uniform Limited Partnership Act (hereafter, DRULPA). The LPS invested in the leasing of used collective housing in the US states of California and Florida, which incurred losses. The plaintiffs filed their individual income tax returns treating the LPS as transparent and taking the losses arising into account when reporting their taxable income as per article 26 of the Income-tax Act (ITA).

The Japanese tax authorities, however, argued that the LPS was in fact a corporation (and opaque) and therefore the losses did not belong to partners, but to the corporation.

(b)    Issue. The issue was whether the Delaware LPS was a corporation.

(c)    Decision. The Supreme Court overturned the Nagoya High Court’s decision on 24th January 2013 (case number Heisei 24 (2012) No. 8) which had ruled in favour of the taxpayers.

Instead, the Supreme Court held that article 2(1)(7) of the ITA defines a “foreign corporation” as “a corporation that is not a domestic corporation”, but does not go on to define a “corporation”. Therefore, whether or not a foreign entity is a “corporation” (houjin) is based on whether it would be considered a “corporation” in Japanese law.

There are two stages to this. Firstly, it is scrutinised whether the wordings or mechanics of the incorporating law explicitly (meihakuni) gives, without question, legal status to the entity as a corporation or explicitly does not give it. If it is neither, then, at the second stage, it is scrutinised whether the entity is a subject to which rights and duties attribute.

In this case, at the first stage, DRULPA uses the wordings of “separate legal entity”, but it is not clear whether a “legal entity” in Delaware constitutes a “corporation” in Japan.
 

Additionally, the General Corporation Law of the State of Delaware uses “a body corporate” to mean a “corporation” in Delaware. Therefore it is not explicitly clear whether a “separate legal entity” in Delaware has the same legal status as a “corporation” in Japan.

At the second stage of determination, it is clear that the LPS is a subject to which rights and duties attribute. The partners of the LPS only have abstract rights on whole assets of the LPS, they do not have concrete interests on the respective goods or rights belonging to the LPS.

Therefore, the losses in the leasing business did not belong to Japanese partners. Stating that an LPS in the USA was generally treated as transparent, it remains to be seen by the Nagoya High Court if the taxpayers had “justifiable grounds” in understating their income. Article 65(4) of the Act on General Rules for National Taxes provides that additional tax for understatement will not be charged if a taxpayer has justifiably understated his taxable income.

9.    Italy – Supreme Court rules on application of transfer pricing rules to interest-free loans between related companies

The Italian Supreme Court (Corte di Cassazione) gave its Decision No. 27087 of 19 December 2014 (recently published) on the application of transfer pricing rules to interest-free loans between related companies.

An Italian company granted an interest-free loan to its Luxembourg and US subsidiaries in order to optimise the available resources and maintain the market share. The Italian Tax Authorities (ITA) reassessed and included in the corporate income tax basis of the Italian company interest income calculated at the normal value, on the basis of article 110(7) of Presidential Decree No. 917 of 22nd December 1986. Precisely, the ITA defined the Italian company’s choice to grant an interest-free loan as “abnormal” and claimed that, by obtaining the interest–free loan, the non-resident subsidiaries were in a more favourable position compared to other companies operating in the open market.

The Supreme Court noted that the Italian company’s choice to grant an interest-free loan to its non-resident subsidiaries was aimed at addressing their temporary economic needs and, therefore, it did not constitute an unlawful or elusive conduct. Furthermore, the Supreme Court held that article 110(7) of Presidential Decree No. 917 of 22nd December 1986 does not provide for the absolute presumption that any cross-border transaction with related parties must be onerous, but only provides for the valuation of components of income deriving from onerous cross-border transactions, on the basis of the normal value (article 9(3) of Presidential Decree No. 917 of 22nd December 1986) of the goods transferred, services rendered, and services and goods received.

10.    Brazil Supreme Federal Court confirms income tax on accumulated income calculated on accrual basis

On 23rd October 2014, the Supreme Federal Court (Supremo Tribunal Federal, STF) confirmed that the income tax levied on accumulated income received at a later stage as a lump-sum payment (rendimento recebidos acumuladamente) must be calculated on an accrual basis (regime de competência) and not on a cash basis (regime de caixa). The STF gave its position in Appeal 614406 (Recurso Extraordinário 614406), lodged by the tax authorities against a decision given by the lower court in favour of the taxpayer.

Since the STF recognised the “general repercussion” (repercussão geral) of the case (see Note), the decision will have an impact on more than 9,000 similar cases currently examined in lower courts.

(a)    Background. The National Institute of Social Security (Instituto Nacional de Seguridade Social, INSS) paid a debt it owed to a taxpayer as a lump-sum payment. Tax authorities calculated the income tax due on a cash basis, i.e. on the basis of the accumulated income (i.e. the lump-sum payment) and according to tax brackets and rates applicable at the moment of the payment. The taxpayer requested the calculation he would have been entitled to if the amounts had been correctly paid by the INSS, that is, on an accrual basis. Accordingly, the income tax due would be calculated on the basis of monthly instalments and according to the tax brackets and rates applicable at each month.

(b)    Decision. The STF stated that the income tax must be calculated according to the rules existing at the time the income should have been paid. As a result, income tax must be levied on the amount that was due per month and according to the tax brackets and rates applicable at each respective month. The Court stated that the levy of the income tax on the accumulated income would be contrary to the ability to pay and proportionality principles.

Note: The STF may recognise the “general repercussion” (repercussão geral) in cases of high legal, political, social or economic relevance. Once “general repercussion” is recognized in a case, the decision given by the STF on the matter must be subsequently applied by lower courts in similar cases. The purpose of the “general repercussion” procedure is to reduce the number of appeals lodged at the STF.

11.    Belgium – Supreme Court – Principles of good governance and fair trial govern admissibility in court of illegally obtained evidence


On 22nd May 2015, the Supreme Court (Hof van Cassatie/ Cour de Cassation) rendered a decision (No. F.13.0077N)    in respect of the Issue whether and under which circumstances illegally obtained evidence in matters of taxation is admissible in court.

(a)    Facts. The Special Tax Inspectorate requested from the Portuguese VAT authorities information concerning certain intra-Community supplies of goods to Portugal and Luxembourg. The information was used to levy VAT, penalties and late interest payments because the information revealed that the goods were not transported to and thus delivered in Portugal and Luxembourg.

The tax payers challenged the levies and argued that the information was obtained illegally.

(b)    Legal Background. The information request was based on article 81bis of the Belgian VAT Code and the Mutual Assistance Directive [for the exchange of information] (77/799) (now Mutual Assistance Directive

[on administrative cooperation in the field of taxation]

(2011/16)). Both Directives deal with the mutual assistance by the competent authorities of the Member States in the field of direct taxation and taxation of insurance premiums.

In Belgium, however, the expression “competent authority” means the Minister of Finance or an authorised representative, which is the Central Unit for international administrative cooperation, and not the Special Tax Inspectorate, merely acting in this case on the basis of an internal circular concerning the Netherlands.

Before the Court of Appeal, the taxpayers repeated their argument that illegally obtained information cannot be used. Any unlawful action by the tax authorities should be considered a breach of the principles of good governance and fair trial, leading to the nullification of the assessment.

(c)    Decision. The Supreme Court confirmed the decision of the Court of Appeal. Belgian tax legislation does not contain any specific provision prohibiting the use of illegally obtained evidence in determining a tax debt, a tax increase or a penalty.

The principles of good governance and the right to a fair trial indeed govern the question whether illegally obtained evidence should be disallowed or is admissible in court. Unless the legislator has provided for specific sanctions, illegally obtained evidence in tax matters can, however, only be disallowed if the evidence is obtained in a manner contrary to what may be expected from a properly acting government. As a result, the use of such evidence is in all circumstances deemed unacceptable, particularly if it jeopardises a taxpayer’s right to fair trial.

While assessing this issue, the Court may take into account one or more of the following circumstances: the purely formal nature of the irregularity, its impact on the right or freedom protected by the norm, whether the committed irregularity was intentional by nature and whether the gravity of the infringement by the taxpayer far exceeds the illegality committed by the tax authorities.

Note: This decision, which has received some strong criticism from tax lawyers and advisers, is fully in line with the “prosecution-friendly” Antigoon case law in criminal matters since the decision of the Supreme Court of 14th October 2003, as converted into law on 24th October 2013. Since then, the inadmissibility of illegally obtained evidence has no longer been an automatic sanction in criminal matters. Neither the Belgian Constitutional Court nor the European Court on Human Rights (ECHR) has considered the case law of the Supreme Court in criminal matters to be in conflict with the European Convention on Human Rights.

Some commentators state that, notwithstanding the fact that there are certain limits the tax authorities must respect, it is clear that this judgment will give them less incentive to follow the rules and procedures, thereby decreasing legal certainty. Others, however, feel that, on the contrary, pursuant to this decision, lower courts must determine whether the principles of good governance and the right to fair trial were respected by the tax authorities while collecting the evidence, providing the taxpayer with additional defences.

12.    Canada – United Kingdom Treaty – Supreme Court of Canada denies Conrad Black’s leave to appeal

Conrad Black made an application for leave to appeal the decision of the Federal Court of Appeal upholding an earlier decision of the Tax Court of Canada. No reasons were given. The earlier Tax Court decision held that Black was deemed to be a resident of the United Kingdom under the Canada-United Kingdom Income Tax Treaty (1978) but was also a Canadian resident subject to tax.

Treaty between Canada and UK – Tax Court of Canada decides that individual resident in Canada and the United Kingdom, but not liable to UK tax, is subject to tax in Canada

The Applicant, Conrad Black, made an application for the determination of a question of law u/s. 58 of the Tax Court of Canada Rules (General Procedure) prior to the hearing of his case.

(a) Issue. The issue was:

– whether or not article 4(2) of the Canada – United Kingdom Income Tax Treaty (1978) (the Treaty), which deemed Black (according to the tie-breaker rule) to be a resident of the United Kingdom for the purposes of the Treaty overrides the provisions of the Canadian Income-tax Act so as to prevent the applicant from being assessed under the Canadian Income-tax Act on certain amounts as a resident of Canada; and

– whether or not article 27(2) of the Treaty allows for the assessment of such tax as a resident of Canada on any assessed items.

(b)    Facts. Black was assessed tax, as a resident of Canada, on certain items of income received by virtue of an office or employment. From 1992 onwards, he was also a resident of the United Kingdom. By virtue of article 4(2) of the Treaty, he was a deemed resident of the United Kingdom, however, he was not domiciled in the United Kingdom and, therefore, was only subject to tax in the United Kingdom on a remittance basis. The amounts at issue were never remitted and, therefore, not subject to tax in the United Kingdom. If Canada were not able to tax him on the income at issue, a situation of double non-taxation would arise.

(c)    Decision. The Tax Court adopted a liberal and purposive approach to interpreting the Treaty. Based on this approach, it found that there is no inconsistency between finding that a taxpayer is a resident of the United Kingdom for the purpose of the Treaty and a resident of Canada for the purpose of the Canadian Income Tax Act. Whether someone is a resident of Canada for the purposes of the Income-tax Act is a question of fact. Further, the Commentaries on the OECD Model provide that treaties do not normally concern themselves with the domestic laws of the contracting states that determine residency. Where a treaty gives preference to one state, deeming the taxpayer to be a non-resident of the second state, it is only for the purpose of the distributive rules in the treaty and thus the taxpayer continues to be generally subject to the taxation and procedural provisions of his state of secondary residence that apply to all other taxpayers who are residents thereof. The Court noted that there is no objective provision of the Treaty that being a resident of Canada would contravene, as the assessment of tax in Canada would not give rise to double taxation, which the purpose of treaties is to prevent, given that the amounts were never remitted to the United Kingdom or taxed therein. Therefore, the Court found that Black could be taxed as a resident of Canada on the income at issue.

Further, under article 27(2) of the Treaty, when a person is relieved from tax in Canada on income and, under UK law, that person is subject to tax on a remittance basis only, Canada will relieve that person from tax only in respect of income that is remitted to or received in the United Kingdom. The tax authorities argued that since no income was remitted to the United Kingdom, Canada is not required to relieve the Applicant from taxation in Canada. The Applicant, however, argued, inter alia, that this provision only relates to income that is sourced in Canada. Some of the income was sourced in third countries. The Court found that there was no basis to read words such as “arising in Canada” into the provision and, therefore, even if the Court was incorrect on the first issue, Black would still be taxable on the income at issue under article 27(2) of the Treaty.

[Acknowledgment/Source: We have compiled the above summary of decisions from the Tax News Service of the IBFD for the period August, 2014 to September, 2015]

Transfer Pricing – Use of Range and Multiple Year Data for Determining Arm’s Length Price

fiogf49gjkf0d
Background:
Presently, over 60 jurisdictions the world over have transfer pricing provisions in place, to curb the erosion of their tax bases by potential mispricing of intra-group transactions. While India has had limited generic provisions in place to check price manipulations, the formal “transfer pricing regulations”, as we have today, are also fifteen years old now. Right from the time of introduction, these provisions were built upon the international experience and yet, were relatively more restrictive than most of their counterparts.

Two of the areas where Indian transfer pricing regulations (‘TPR’) glaringly deviated from international best practices were use of inter-quartile range and multiple year data for benchmarking. Till less than a year ago, the TPR suggested the use of arithmetic mean of multiple comparable prices with a deviation of a small percentage (a mere 5%, further brought down to 1% in case of wholesalers and 3% for other assessees) for calculation of the arm’s length price (‘ALP’). It also did not permit the use of multiple year data, unless such data was shown to have a bearing on the determination of the transfer prices.

These provisions were challenged time and again in practice and before the appellate authorities, but in vain. While the learning curve of the Indian legislature and the tax authorities in transfer pricing has been quite steep, the need for use of range of arm’s length prices and multiple year data was acknowledged only in the finance minister’s budget speech in 2014, followed by necessary amendments to the law, applicable to transactions undertaken on or after 1st April 2014, i.e., from A.Y. 2015- 16 onwards. The enabling rules for the same, however, were notified only on 19th October 2015.

Need for the amendment:

Multiple year data –
Although broadly comparable companies are identified based on the functions, assets and risks (‘FAR ’) analysis, their profits will be a result of the returns normally commensurate with such FAR , coupled with any factors affecting the returns of the industry as a whole, as well as the returns of the individual company. The company specific factors, say merger, demerger or any other corporate action, which are normally restricted to a single year, will result in the rejection of an otherwise comparable company. Alternatively, these factors will distort the profits of that particular comparable, impacting the overall ALP calculation.

Assuming no material variation in the FAR of the comparable companies, the use of multiple year data helps to eliminate or “iron out” the impact, if any, of the extraordinary factors occurring in any of the years, yielding the normal profit margins of the industry and thereby, producing more reliable results.

Range concept –
While the transfer pricing methods try to objectively compute the ALP, it will seldom be the case that the actual price of the transaction will exactly match a single ALP. Deriving arithmetic mean in case of multiple comparable prices, with a small range of deviation, implies that the transaction price must nearly match with the mean, often leading to inequitable results. On the contrary, as per the international practice of adopting the inter-quartile range, the transaction price has to be compared to a range of prices between the start of the second quarter and the end of the third quarter of the comparable prices, when arranged in an ascending order.

For instance, say eight comparable prices – P1 to P8 are obtained as a part of the benchmarking exercise. As per the arithmetic mean concept, the simple average of P1 to P8 will be considered to be the ALP, with an allowable deviation of 1/3%, as the case maybe. However, as per the concept of inter-quartile range, these eight prices will be divided into 4 quarters and the entire range of second and third quarter (i.e., P3 to P6) will be considered to be arm’s length. Evidently, a range of prices is a better measure of the ALP than the arithmetic mean.

Draft Rules:
The draft scheme for applying the range concept and use of multiple year data, inviting comments, was released on 21st May 2015. Its highlights were as under –

Multiple year data –
Applicable only if, and mandatory if, the most appropriate method (‘MAM’) used for computation of ALP is Resale Price Method (‘RPM’) or Cost Plus Method (‘CPM’) or Transactional Net Margin Method (‘TNMM’).

Data for three years, including the year of transaction or current year should be considered.

Data for two out of the three years shall be used in case the data for the current year is not available at the time of filing of return of income, or a comparable does not clear the quantitative filter in any one year, or data is available only for two years on account of commencement or closing down of operations.

If the data for current year becomes subsequently available, the same can be used at the time of the assessment by the assessee as well as the department.

Applies irrespective of whether range concept or arithmetic mean is used.

Range concept –

Applicable only if the MAM used for computation of ALP is RPM or CPM or TNMM.

At least nine comparable companies, based on FAR analysis, should be available.

Weighted average margins of last three years (or two years in certain circumstances), shall be calculated using the denominators of the Profit Level Indicator (‘PLI’) as the weights.

Arranging the above margins in an ascending order, the values between 40th and 60th percentile of such margins shall be considered as the arm’s length range.

If the transaction price is within such range, then no adjustment shall be made. However, if the transaction price is outside the range, then the entire difference between the transaction price and the median or central value of the range shall be adjusted in the income.
In cases where the range concept does not apply, i.e., in case of benchmarking as per Comparable Uncontrolled Price (‘CUP’) Method or Profit Split Method (‘PSM’) or any other method as per Rule 10AB, or where number of comparable companies is less than nine, the earlier computation as per arithmetic mean and the tolerance range shall continue to apply.

Final Rules:
The final rules on the subject have been notified vide Notification No. 83/2015 dated 19th October 2015. The implications of these rules are as under –

Multiple year data –
A second proviso has been added to sub-rule (4) of Rule 10B to provide that the first proviso, dealing with the use of earlier years’ data where it has a bearing on the determination of the transfer prices, shall not apply in case of transactions entered into on or after 1st April 2014.

Also, sub-rule (5) has been inserted to provide that where, in respect of transactions entered into on or after 1st April 2014, the MAM selected is either RPM or CPM or TNMM, then, the comparability of an uncontrolled transaction with the controlled transaction shall be analysed based on the data pertaining to the current year (i.e. the year in which the transaction was entered into, say F.Y. 2014-15) or the immediately preceding financial year (F.Y. 2013-14) if the data for the current year is not available at the time of furnishing the return of income for that year.
Further, the proviso to sub-rule (5) states that if the data relating to the current year (F.Y. 2014-15) becomes subsequently available at the time of assessment of the said year, then, such data shall be used for computation of ALP, even though it was not available at the time of furnishing the return of income. This proviso intends to settle the persisting issue of inappropriateness of the use of that data at the time of assessment, which was not available to the assessee at the time of filing of return of income.

Rule 10CA, inserted by the above notification, deals with the application of range concept as well as multiple year data, in detail along with illustrations. The provisos to sub-rule (2) of Rule 10CA lay down the following mechanism for use of multiple year data –

i)    Where the comparable uncontrolled transaction has been identified using current year (F.Y. 2014-
15) data as per Rule 10B(5), and the comparable entity (and not the assessee) has entered into same or similar uncontrolled transaction in either or both of the immediately preceding financial years (F.Y. 2012-13 and F.Y. 2013-14), then,

•    the price of the uncontrolled transactions for the preceding financial years (F.Y. 2012-13 and F.Y. 2013-14) shall be computed using the same method as is applied for the current year (F.Y. 2014-15), and

•    weighted average price shall be computed by assigning weights to the sales/costs/assets employed or the respective denominator, used in computing the margins as per the MAM.

ii)    Due to non-availability of current year data (F.Y. 2014-15) at the time of filing of return of income, if the comparable uncontrolled transaction has been identified using the data for the immediately preceding financial year (F.Y. 2013-14) as per Rule 10B(5), and the comparable entity (and not the assessee) has entered into same or similar uncontrolled transaction in the immediately preceding financial year of that year (F.Y. 2012-13), then,

•    the price of the uncontrolled transactions for that preceding financial year (F.Y. 2012-13) shall be computed using the same method as is applied for the financial year immediately preceding the current year (F.Y. 2013-14), and

•    weighted average price shall be computed in the same manner as above.

iii)    Further, where data for current year was not available at the time of filing the return of income but was subsequently available at the time of assessment, and it is found that the uncontrolled transaction of the current year (F.Y. 2014-15) is not same or similar or comparable to the controlled transaction, then, that entity shall be excluded from the set of comparables, even if it had carried out comparable uncontrolled transaction in any of the preceding two financial years (F.Y. 2012-13 and F.Y. 2013-14).

In other words, an entity selected as comparable on the basis of comparable uncontrolled transaction entered into in the year preceding the current year (F.Y. 2013-14), shall be outright rejected if it is later found out that it does not have comparable uncontrolled transaction during the current year (F.Y. 2014-15).

The above calculation of weighted average prices of multiple year data will apply in all cases where RPM, CPM or TNMM have been selected as the MAM and comparable uncontrolled transactions are available in the current year as well as any or both of the immediately preceding two financial years, irrespective of whether the range concept or the arithmetic mean is applicable.


Range concept –

As per sub-rule (4) of Rule 10CA, the concept of range shall apply in case of transactions where the MAM selected is not PSM or any other method and where the dataset of prices of comparable uncontrolled transactions consists of at least six entries. The entries in the dataset will be the weighted average prices of the comparable uncontrolled transactions where RPM, CPM or TNMM was selected as the MAM and comparable uncontrolled transactions were also entered into during the preceding financial years. In other cases, i.e., where CUP is selected as the MAM or where no comparable uncontrolled transactions are available in the preceding financial years, the prices calculated using the MAM for the current year will form part of the dataset.

To apply the range concept, the dataset has to be first arranged in an ascending order and the prices starting from the thirty-fifth percentile and ending with the sixty-fifth percentile shall be considered to be the arm’s length range. If the transaction price is within the above arm’s length range, it shall be considered to be at arm’s length. However, if the transaction price is outside the range, then, the median or central value or fiftieth percentile of the dataset will be considered to be the ALP and the difference between the transaction price and such ALP shall be the amount of adjustment.

As a corollary to sub-rule (4), the range concept shall not apply where the dataset has less than six entries or where PSM or any other method is selected as the MAM. In such cases, sub-rule (7) states that the existing computation of arithmetical mean of the values in the dataset and tolerance range of 1/3%, as the case may be, will apply.

The chart on the next page, summarises the provisions relating to range concept and use of multiple year data – (In the chart, Year 3 refers to the current year)

At the end of Rule 10CA, three illustrations have been provided to explain the calculation of weighted average price, selection and rejection of comparable where current year data is not available and calculation of percentile. These are self-explanatory and hence, are not covered in this article.

Issues:

Some of the issues that arise from the rules are as set out below the chart .

Chart: Use of Range concept and Multiple year data

i)    Use of earlier years’ data in cases not covered under Rule 10B(5):

Rule 10B(4), prior to the amendment, provided that only data pertaining to the year, in which the transaction has been entered into, should be used for the purposes of benchmarking, unless earlier years’ data has a bearing on the determination of transfer prices. As per the second proviso to Rule 10B(4) now inserted, the provision relating to use of earlier years’ data shall not apply to transactions entered into after 31st March 2014. Further, sub-rule (5) provides for use of data of current year or immediately preceding financial year in case of transactions entered into after 31st March 2014, where RPM, CPM or TNMM is selected as the MAM. Thus, it appears that earlier years’ data cannot be used for transactions entered into after 31st March 2014, where CUP, PSM or Rule 10AB has been selected as the MAM, even though earlier years’ data is shown to have a bearing on the transfer prices.

ii)    Chaos during assessments:

The use of data relating to immediately preceding financial year at the time of filing return of income and use of current year data at the time of assessments will invariably lead to changes in comparables. Consequently, if the number of comparables reduces below six, or a different MAM is adopted during the course of the assessment, the ALP computation may show wild variations, especially due to parallel usage of range concept and arithmetic mean. This will only increase the uncertainty surrounding transfer pricing.

iii)    Acceptance of consistent loss making companies: It is nearly a settled principle that companies that are consistently loss making cannot be accepted as comparable companies since it indicates improper functioning or inefficiencies or discrepancies, etc.

Similarly, several tribunals have held that high profit making companies should also be rejected. With the use of multiple year data, the year on year aberrations are meant to even out. Would it then imply that loss making or high profit making companies can be accepted? It is worth noting that an entity with losses in two out of three years has been accepted as a comparable illustration 1. Logically, consistently loss making or high profit making companies will still need to be excluded, as these entities will have operational differences that cause the substantial deviations, which in turn will translate into differences in FAR.


Conclusion:

The attempt to align the Indian TPR with international practices by introducing provisions for use of the long debated range concept and multiple year data is a welcome move. The final rules are even slightly more liberal as compared to the draft scheme released a few months ago. However, it appears that the complicated drafting of the rules and possibility of re-doing the entire benchmarking process during assessment may end up doing more harm than good.

Secretary of Tamil Nadu vs. M/S. Chitra Timber Traders, [2013] 62 VST 277

fiogf49gjkf0d
Central Sales Tax – Inter-State Stock Transfer to Agent – Agent Supplying Goods Directly to His Customer for Sale in Other State – After Making Payment for Lorry Freight, Octroi, etc.- Is Consignment Sale and Not Inter-State Sale, section 3(a) of The Central Sales Tax Act, 1956.

FACTS
Respondent a dealer in Timber had supplied goods to his agent outside the State and claimed inter-state stock transfer against form F and was assessed accordingly under the CST Act. Thereafter, the Deputy Commissioner of sales tax, based on verification report received from the enforcement department, revised the assessment order under the CST Act and disallowed the claim of consignment sales on the ground that the goods were supplied directly to the buyer and goods were never reached to the agent. Therefore, the revising authority treated it as inter-state sales and levied tax under the CST Act. The Tribunal allowed the appeal filed by the respondent dealer against which State filed writ petition before the Madras High Court.

Held
It is very clear that the delivery note itself contains the name of the agent and it is also very clear that the payment made to the respondent by the agent was only a net amount after deducting commission amount from total sales. If it was not consignment where was the question of payment of commission? Further, the agent had paid lorry freight, octroi, unloading charges and measurement charges for the goods transported to another buyer. This fact was verified by the assessing authority while allowing exemption which was not considered by the first appellate authority. Hence, the Tribunal had rightly considered this matter and categorically came to the conclusion that it was a clear cut sale outside the State and rightly the exemption was granted. Accordingly, the High Court dismissed the writ petition filed by the Sate and confirmed the order of Tribunal allowing the appeal of the respondent dealer.

levitra

M/S. Mahabaleswarappa & Sons vs. Assistant Commissioner, [2013] 62 VST 241 (AP)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Central Sales Tax – Claim of Deemed Export – Form H – Need Not to be Submitted Quarterly, R.12(10)(a) of The Central Sales Tax (Turnover and Registration) Rules, 1957.

Facts
The petitioner filed Form H covering sales made to exporter for entire year of 2006-07 and claimed exemption from payment of tax as deemed export u/s. 5(3) of the act which was accepted in assessment. Later on, revising authority disallowed the claim of exemption from payment of tax against form H on the ground that H form for quarterly period was not submitted. The petitioner’s appeal was dismissed by appellate authority including tribunal. The dealer filed writ petition before the Andhra Pradesh High Court against the order of the Tribunal.

Held
The Rule 12(10(a) of The Central Sales Tax (Turnover and Registration) Rules, 1957 mandates dealer to file declaration in form H duly signed by the exporter. Plain and literal reading of this rule would not admit to any such interpretation that a dealer should submit declaration in H form quarterly. Accordingly, the High Court allowed writ petition filed by the dealer and directed the revisional authority to consider the revision taking in to consideration all the material filed by the petitioner including declarations in H form.

levitra

M/S. Aspick Engineering (P) Ltd. vs. State of Tamilnadu, [2013] 62 VST 216 (Mad),

fiogf49gjkf0d
Central Sales Tax Act – Local or Inter-State Sale – No written Agreement – Goods Delivered to Buyer Within State – That the Buyer Moved Goods At His Own Cost Not Decisive – Transaction is Inter-State Sale, section 3 of The Central Sales Tax Act, 1956.

FACTS
The petitioner company effected sale to the M/S. Vijayshree Colata Ltd., Warora, claimed it an inter-state sale. The assessing authority treated it as local sale as there was no written agreement, the goods were delivered locally, the price was ex-godown and the goods were moved out of the State by the buyer. The appellate authority including the Tribunal confirmed the assessment order. The appellant filed appeal before the Madras High Court against the order of the Tribunal upholding the assessment order treating it as local sale.

HELD
The terms of the agreement between parties are evidenced only by the dispatch details, indicative of the understanding between the parties. Given the fact that an agreement need not be in writing, the one and only ground on which the claim of inter-state sale could be considered is the factum of movement of goods pursuant to the contract of sale. If the sale effected by the assessee and the movement thereon are inextricably and intimately connected with each other, then the one and only interference that would flow from the same is that it is an inter-state sale. The fact that the purchaser has borne the insurance charges or the seller had born the insurance charges or that the purchaser had moved the goods at their own cost would not be a decisive factor for the purpose of determining the nature of sale as inter-State sale or not. The criteria for considering the transaction as an inter-state sale or not is the movement of goods intimately connected with the sale. The High Court further held that the Tribunal and the other authorities had misdirected themselves in placing emphasis on the transport and insurance made by the purchaser as indicators of the sale being local sale. With the movement and the sale inextricably connected, the High Court allowed the appeal and treated it as an interstate sale.

levitra

M/S. Katuri Medical College and Hospital vs. CTO, [2013] 62 VST 185 (AP).

fiogf49gjkf0d
Value Added Tax – Recovery Of Tax – Garnishee Proceedings – Issue of Notice Directing Bank to Remit the Tax – During the Pendency of Revision Petition – Against Order Rejecting Stay Application – Set Aside – Directed to Remit Back the Amount Recovered – Cost Awarded, section 29 of The Andhra Pradesh Value Added Tax Act, 2005.

FACTS
The Petitioner is a charitable trust and also registered under the AP VAT Act had filed appeal against the assessment order passed by the assessing authority and also file application for stay. The appellate authority rejected the application for stay by passing non speaking order. The Petitioner filed revision petition before the higher revisional authority. During the pendency of the revision petition, the assessing authority invoking power u/s. 29 of the Act issued notice directing the Bank, where the petitioner had account, to remit the disputed amount. The Bank remitted the amount to the assessing authority. The Petitioner filed writ petition before the AP High Court against the Garnishee order issued by the assessing authority directing the bank to remit the amount to the department.

HELD
If recoveries of disputed tax or penalty are made, where stay application is pending before the appellate authority, the appeal itself would be rendered infructous and that the assessee who is aggrieved by an order of assessment is given a statutory right of appeal which cannot be rendered infructous by being forced to pay the disputed amount pending the appeal. This will apply to a situation where the first appellate authority rejects the stay application and a revision is preferred by the assessee before the revisional authority seeking stay of the disputed amount. Therefore it would be just and proper for the assessing authority to await the disposal of the revision petition by the revisional authority. The High Court strongly deprecated the conduct of the assessing authority and held it to be arbitrary and high handed and awarded cost to the department of Rs. 10000/- payable to the petitioner. Accordingly, the High Court allowed the writ petition filed by the Trust and directed the department to remit back the amount recovered forcefully to the Bank account of the Petitioner and set aside the non speaking order passed for rejecting stay petition and remanded back for fresh hearing.

levitra

Glen Williams vs. Assistant Commissioner of Income Tax ITAT “A” Bench : Bangalore Before N. V. Vasudevan (J.M.) and Jason P. Boaz (A. M.) ITA No. 1078/Bang/2014 Assessment Year 2009-10. Decided on 07.08.2015 Counsel for Revenue / Assessee: T. V. Subramanya Bhat / P. Dhivahar

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 41(1) and 68 – Old liability of sundry creditors remaining unpaid – Since not arising from current year’s transaction not taxable u/s. 68 – Also nothing on record to show remission or cessation of liability hence, not taxable u/s. 41(1)

Facts:
The assessee who is a dealer in sale of bakery and confectionary products, filed his return of income declaring an income of Rs.29.07 lakh. In the course of assessment proceedings, the AO called for confirmations and names and addresses of sundry creditors totalling to Rs.68.59 lakh. The assessee could furnish the names & addresses of 12 creditors out of total 22 creditors. The letters sent u/s. 133(6) to these creditors returned with the endorsement “no such person”, except in the case of one creditor. The assessee explained that the creditors were old creditors and the addresses given were the address available in the records of the assessee and therefore the assessee was not in a position to confirm whether those creditors were residing in that address. The AO was not satisfied with this reply and made an addition of Rs.65.67 lakh. On appeal by the assessee, the CIT(A) confirmed the order of the AO.

Held:
The Tribunal noted that neither the order of the AO nor that of the CIT(A) was clear as to whether the impugned addition made was u/s. 68 or 41(1) of the Act. According to it, the provisions of section 68 will not apply as the balances shown in the creditors’ account did not arise out of any transaction during the previous year relevant to AY 2009-10. As regards the applicability of section 41(1) is concerned, according to it, in the case of the assessee it has to be examined whether by not paying the creditors for a period of four years, the assessee had obtained some benefit in respect of the trading liability allowed in the earlier years. It further observed that the words “remission” and “cessation” are legal terms and have to be interpreted accordingly. Referring to the observations of the Supreme court referred to by the Delhi High Court in CIT vs. Sri Vardhaman Overseas Ltd.(343 ITR 408) viz. “a unilateral action cannot bring about a cessation or remission of the liability because a remission can be granted only by the creditor and a cessation of the liability can only occur either by reason of operation of law or the debtor unequivocally declaring his intention not to honour his liability when payment is demanded by the creditor, or by a contract between the parties, or by discharge of the debt”, the tribunal noted that there was nothing on record or in the order of the AO or the CIT(A) to show that there was either remission or cessation of liability of the assessee. Accordingly, it held that the provisions of section 41(1) of the Act could not be invoked by the Revenue. Therefore, the appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

levitra

[2015] 69 SOT 25 (Chennai) DCIT vs. Sucram Pharmaceuticals ITA Nos. 804 & 806 (Mds)of 2014 Assessment Years: 2010-11 and 2011-12. Date of Order: 18th August 2014

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sections 80AC, 80IC – For AY 2010-11, where a manual return was furnished before due date while electronic return was filed after due date, provision of section 80AC, so as to claim deduction u/s. 80IC was complied with.

Where without a plausible reason, return of income was not filed before due date, assessee would not be entitled to claim deduction u/s. 80IC.

Facts:
The assessee company filed its return of income, for AY 2010-11, manually in a physical form, on 9th September, 2010. Subsequently, on January 25, 2011 an electronic return was furnished. The assessee had claimed deduction u/s. 80IC of the Act. The Assessing Officer (AO) disallowed Rs. 61,93,667 claimed by the assessee as deduction u/s. 80IC of the Act on the ground that the assessee had failed to file the return of income in electronic mode within due date specified u/s. 139(1) of the Act.

For assessment year 2011-12, the assessee filed its return of income electronically on 12th December, 2011. The assessee had claimed deduction u/s. 80IC. The Assessing Officer disallowed the claim of deduction u/s. 80IC on the ground that the assessee had failed to file the return of income within due date specified u/s. 139(1) of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred appeals to CIT(A) who allowed the appeals on the ground that the fault was only technical which was beyond the control of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

HELD
Since Rule 12(3)(ab) requiring the assessee to file return of income electronically was amended with effect from AY 2010-11, the Tribunal accepted the contention of the assessee that the accountants/tax consultants of the assessee, due to oversight, missed the amendment in the Rules. The Tribunal noted that, however, the manual return was filed before due date specified in section 139(1) of the Act. Accordingly, the Tribunal held that the assessee is entitled to claim deduction u/s. 80IC if otherwise it has complied with the conditions laid down in section 80IC of the Act. Since the AO had not examined the genuineness of the claim of the assessee u/s. 80IC, it remitted the file back to the AO to consider the claim of the assessee u/s. 80IC and allow the same, if the assessee has complied with the conditions required to be satisfied.

However, for assessment year 2011-12, the assessee contended that the tax consultants of the assessee were not fully aware of the fact that the return has to be filed before 30th September of every year. The Tribunal noted that no manual return was filed as in assessment year 2010-11 and also no plausible reason was given by the assessee for furnishing return after the elapse of due date. It observed that since assessment year 2010-11 was the first year in which, furnishing of return electronically under digital signature was made mandatory there were chances that the tax consultants may not be aware of the amended provisions. The benefit of ignorance of the tax consultants was given to the assessee in assessment year 2010-11. After committing the mistake once, if the same mistake is committed again in the next assessment year, it is unpardonable. The Tribunal was of the opinion that the assessee does not deserve any clemency. It held that the assessee had not complied with the provisions of section 80AC and is thus not eligible to claim deduction u/s. 80IC.

The appeal filed by the revenue were allowed.

levitra

[2015] 68 SOT 338 (Agra)(SMC) ACIT vs. Krafts Palace ITA No. 2 & 60 of 2015 CO Nos. 3 & 4 (Agra) of 2015 Assessment Year: 2003-04. Date of Order: 31st March 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 255(3) – Power of Single Member Bench to hear a case does not depend upon the quantum of addition or disallowances impugned in appeal but on the total income assessed by the AO being upto Rs. Five lakh.

Facts:
The assessee filed its return of income declaring gross total income/business income of Rs. 8,55,068. However, the Assessing Officer (AO) assessed the gross total income of the assessee, before set off of brought forward business loss at Rs.31,41,645. The total income assessed after set off of brought forward business loss was Rs. 4,83,017 and thus well under Rs.5,00,000 threshold limit of assessed income as specified in section 255(3). However, the dispute involved involved in the appeal and the cross objections involved much higher amounts, in excess of that limit.

In view of the above mentioned facts, a question arose as to whether the matter could be heard by Single Member Bench or should it be referred to a Division Bench.

Held:
In terms of section 255(3) the criterion, so far as class of matters which can be heard by SMC Bench, is concerned is only with respect to the assessed income, i.e., total income as computed by the Assessing Officer (AO). The Single Member Bench has the powers to hear any case, which is otherwise in the jurisdiction of this Bench, pertaining to an assessee whose total income as computed by the AO does not exceed Rs.5,00,000 irrespective of the quantum of the additions or disallowances impugned in the appeal.

Once SMC Bench has the powers to hear such an appeal, it is only a corollary to these powers that the Bench has a duty to hear such appeals as well. The reason is simple. All the powers of someone holding a public office are powers held in trust for the good of public at large.

There is, therefore, no question of discretion to use or not to use these powers. It is for the reason that when a public authority has the powers to do something, he has a corresponding duty to exercise these powers when circumstances so warrant or justify.

Having held that a SMC Bench has the power, as indeed the corresponding duty, to decide appeals arising out of an assessment in which income assessed by the AO does not exceed Rs.5,00,000 it may be added that ideally the decision to decide as to which matter should be heard by a Division Bench should be determined on the basis of, if it is to be based on a monetary limit, the amount of tax effect or the subject matter of dispute in appeal rather than the quantum of assessed income.

There seems to be little justification, except relative inertia of the tax administration in disturbing status quo in the policy matters, for the assessed income as a threshold limit to decide whether the appeal should be heard by the SMC Bench or the Division Bench, particularly when, for example because of the brought forward losses, underneath that modest assessed income at the surface level, there may be bigger ice bergs lurking in the dark representing high value tax disputes, adjudication on which may benefit from the collective wisdom and checks and balances inherent in a Division Bench.

However, as the law stands its assessed income which matters and not the tax effect or the quantum of disallowances or additions, impugned in the appeal. All that is relevant to decide the jurisdiction of the SMC Bench is thus the assessed income and nothing other than that.

levitra

[2015] 153 ITD 153 (Chennai) DDIT (Exemptions) vs. Sri Vekkaliamman Educational & Charitable Trust A.Y. 2009 – 10 Date of Order – 27th September 2013.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 13 read with section 11 – Provisions of section 13(1)(c) and
13(2)(c), are not violated when contract for construction is awarded by
the assessee trust on basis of open bid to a firm belonging to managing
trustee as the said firm quoted the lowest rates. Further, the sum
advanced by the assessee to the said firm for ongoing construction work
in normal course of business activity are business advances and the said
advances would not come within the ambit of advances u/s. 13(1)(d).

FACTS
The assessee was registered as a charitable trust u/s. 12AA. It declared nil income and claimed deduction u/s. 11.

The
assessee had given, a contract of building construction, to the firm of
the managing trustee for which the assessee had advanced certain sum to
the said firm. The AO held that the aforesaid advances come within the
ambit of section 13(1)(d) and thus disentitles the assessee to claim
exemption u/s. 11 of the Act.

Also it was admitted fact that the
said firm had earned a benefit of Rs. 17.30 lakh from the said
contract. The AO therefore held that the Managing Trustee enjoyed
benefits out of the income derived by the trust which is against the
provisions of section 13(1)(c) and thereby disallowed the exemption
claimed by the assessee u/s. 11 of the Act.

The CIT(A) after
considering the submissions of both the sides, held that there is no
violation of provisions of section 13(1)(c) or (d) and allowed exemption
u/s. 11.

On appeal by the Revenue before the Tribunal.

HELD THAT
It is an admitted fact that the firm of the managing trustee had carried out the construction of building of the trust.

A
perusal of section 13(1)(c) would show that the Act puts restriction on
the use of income or any property of the trust directly or indirectly
for the benefit of any person referred to in sub-section(3) of section
13.

A reading of Clause (cc) of sub-section (3) of section 13
would show that it includes any trustee of the trust or manager. The
Assessing Officer declined to grant benefit of section 11, as in the
present case construction of building has been carried out by the firm
of a Managing Trustee and thus, derived direct benefit from the
assessee-trust.

A further perusal of clause(c) of sub-section(2)
of section 13 would show that without prejudice to the generality of
the provisions of clause-(c) and clause-(d) of subsection( 1) of section
13, the income or property of the trust or any part of such income or
property shall be deemed to have been used or applied for the benefit of
the person referred to in s/s. (3), if any amount is paid by way of
salary, allowance or otherwise during the previous year to any person
referred to in s/s. (3) out of the resources of the trust or institution
for services rendered and the amount so paid is in excess of what may
be reasonably paid for such services. In the present case, the Assessing
Officer has out rightly held that the assessee is not entitled to the
benefit of section 11 without ascertaining the reasonableness of the
amount paid for the services rendered.

The construction contract
has been awarded to the firm on the basis of open bid. Since the firm
quoted lowest rates, the contract was awarded to the firm. The
Commissioner (A) has categorically given a finding that in cases of
civil construction contracts, especially were no proper books are
maintained the Act recognises normal profit margins at the rate of 8 %.
The firm has earned a profit of 5.8 % which is very reasonable.

Since
the contract was awarded on competitive basis and the profit earned is
reasonable, hence it is held that the provisions of section 13(2)(c) are
not violated.

The CIT(A) has given a well reasoned finding
that certain sum was advanced by the assessee to the firm of Managing
Trustee for the on-going construction work in the normal course of
business activity and thus it was business advance. The aforesaid advances thus do not come within the ambit of advances u/s. 13(1)(d) of the Act.
The appeal of the Revenue is dismissed.

levitra

[2015] 152 ITD 850 (Cochin) Muthoot Finance Ltd. vs. Additional CIT A.Y. 2009-10 Date of Order – 25th July 2014.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 40(a)(i) – Where assessee does not claim the payment made to
nonresident as expenditure but capitalises the same and claims only
depreciation thereon, no disallowance can be made u/s. 40(a)(i).

FACTS
The
assessee, a non-banking financial company, was engaged in providing
gold loans and other allied investment activities. It made payment to
non-resident for providing engineering site services but did not deduct
tax at the time of payment.

The AO disallowed the entire payment made by the assessee u/s. 40(a)(ia) on account of nondeduction of tax at source

The
assessee submitted that it had not claimed said payment made to
non-resident as expenditure but capitalised same and claimed only
depreciation. He submitted that the disallowance could be considered
only in case the assessee claimed deduction while computing the income
chargeable to tax and it had not claimed any deduction.

On appeal, the CIT-(A) upheld the order of the AO.

On
second appeal before the Tribunal, a query was also raised by the bench
whether the disallowance was to be made u/s. 40(a)(ia) or 40(a)(i). In
response to which the representative of the assessee clarified that the
disallowance was made by the lower authority u/s. 40(a) (ia) and section
40(a)(i) was not taken into consideration.

Regarding the merits of the case

HELD THAT
The
payment made to non-resident for technical services provided to the
assessee is admittedly taxable in India, therefore, the assessee is
bound to deduct tax. The assessee can claim the same as expenditure only
if the assessee deducts the tax at the time of payment.

The
language of section 40 clearly says that the amount paid to
non-resident on which tax was not deducted shall not be deducted while
computing the income chargeable to tax. Therefore, if the assessee
has not claimed the amount on which no tax has been deducted, as
expenditure while computing the chargeable income, there is no necessity
for further disallowance.
In other words, if the assessee has not
claimed the payment to non-resident as expenditure and not deducted
while computing the income chargeable to tax, there is no question of
further disallowance by the authorities.

Since no material is
available on record to verify whether the amount paid to the
non-resident was deducted or not, while computing the income chargeable
to tax, the issue is remitted back to the AO to decide the same in
accordance with law after giving reasonable opportunity to the assessee.

levitra

TDS – Income deemed to accrue or arise in India – Sections 9(1)(vii)(b) and 195 – A. Ys. 1998- 99 to 2000-01 – Wet-leasing aircraft to foreign company – Operational activities were abroad – Expenses towards maintenance and repairs were for purpose of earning abroad – Payments falling within the purview of exclusionary clause of section 9(1)(vii)(b) – Not chargeable to tax and not liable for TDS

fiogf49gjkf0d
DIT vs. Lufthansa Cargo India; 375 ITR 85(Del):

The assessee acquired four old aircrafts from a nonresident company outside India and wet-leased them to a foreign company. “Wet-leasing” means the leasing of an aircraft along with the crew in flying condition to a charterer for a specified period. As the assessee was obliged to keep the aircraft in flying condition, it had to maintain them in accordance with the DGCA guidelines to possess a valid airworthiness certificate as a pre-condition for its business. The assessee entered into an agreement with the overhaul service provider, T. T carried out maintenance repairs without providing technical assistance by way of advisory or managerial services.

The Assessing Officer noticed that no tax was deducted at source on payments to T and no application u/s. 195(2) was filed. He held that the payments were in the nature of “fees for technical services” defined in Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii)(b) and were, therefore, chargeable to tax and tax should have been deducted at source u/s. 195(1). He passed order u/s. 201 deeming the assesee to be assessee in default for the F. Ys. 1997-98 to 1999- 2000 and levied tax as well as interest u/s. 201(1A). The Tribunal held that the payments made to T and other foreign companies for maintenance repairs were not in the nature of fees for technical services as defined in Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vii)(b) and that in any event these payments were not taxable for the reason that they had been made for earning income from sources outside India and, therefore, fall within the exclusionary clause of section 9(1)(vii)(b).

On appeal by the Revenue, the Delhi High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The level of technical expertise and ability required in such cases is not only exacting but specific, in that, the aircraft supplied by the manufacturer has to be serviced and its components maintained, serviced and overhauled by the designated centers. International and national regulatory authorities mandate that certification of such component safety is a condition precedent for their airworthiness. The exclusive nature of these services could not but lead to the inference that they are technical services within the meaning of section 9(1)(vii).

ii) However, the overwhelming or predominant nature of the assessee’s activity was to wet-lease the aircraft to a foreign company. The operations were abroad and the expenses towards maintenance and repairs payments were for the purpose of earning abroad. Therefore, the payments made by the assessee fell within the purview of the exclusionary clause of section 9(1)(vii)(b) and were not chargeable to tax at source.

iii) The question of law is answered in favour of the assessee and against the revenue.”

levitra

TDS – Chit Fund – Interest – Section 194A – A. Ys. 2004-05 to 2006-07 – Amount paid by Chit Fund to its subscribers – Not interest – Tax not deductible at source on such interest

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Avenue Super Chits P. Ltd.; 375 ITR 76 (Karn)

The assessee ran a chit fund. The assessee had several chit groups which were formed by having 25 to 40 customers to make one chit group. The customers subscribed an equal amount, which depended upon the value of chits. There were two types of chits. One was the lottery system and the other was the auction system. In the lottery system the lucky winner got the chit amount and in the auction system the highest bidder got the chit amount. Under the scheme the unsuccessful members in the auction chit would earn dividend and the successful bidders would be entitled to retain the face value till the stipulated period under the scheme. The Revenue took the view that when the successful bidder in an auction took the face value or the prize money earlier to the period to which he was entitled, he was liable to pay an amount to others who contributed to the prize money which was termed as interest and that this interest amount, which had been paid by the assessee to its members was liable for deduction of tax u/s. 2(28A) and section 194A of the Income-tax Act, 1961. The Commissioner (Appeals) held that the amount paid by way of dividend under the chit scheme by the assessee to the members of the chit could not be construed as interest under the Act and, therefore, there was no liability on the part of the assessee to deduct tax at source. This was upheld by the Tribunal.

On appeal by the Revenue, the High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“In the first place the amount paid by way of dividend could not be treated as interest. Further, section 194A of the Act had no application to such dividends and, therefore, there was no obligation on the part of the assessee to make any deduction u/s. 194A of the Act before such dividend was paid to its subscribers of the chit.”

levitra

Penalty – Concealment – Section 271(1)(c): A. Y. 2003-04 – The rigors of penalty provisions cannot be diluted only because a small number of cases are picked up for scrutiny – No penalty can be levied unless assessee’s conduct is “dishonest, malafide and amounting to concealment of facts” – The AO must render the “conclusive finding” that there was “active concealment” or “deliberate furnishing of inaccurate particulars”

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. M/s. Dalmia Dyechem Industries Ltd. (Bom); I. T. A. No. 1396 of 2013 dated 06/07/2015: www. itatonline.org.

For the A. Y. 2003-04, the Assessing Officer disallowed the proportionate interest out ofthe interest paid for the interest free advances given to the sister concern, holding that the assessee had borrowed funds of which interest liability had been incurred. The Assessing Officer also levied penalty holding that the assessee concealed it’s income by furnishing inaccurate particulars. The Commissioner (Appeals) allowed the appeal and cancelled the penalty. The Commissioner came to the conclusion that merely because the claim made by an Assessee was disallowed, penalty cannot be levied, unless it is demonstrated that the Assessee had any malafide intention. The Tribunal accepted the reasoning of the Commissioner (Appeals) that the penalty cannot be levied merely because the claim of the Assessee is found to be incorrect. The Commissioner and the Tribunal relied upon the decision of the Apex Court in the case of CIT vs. Reliance Petroproducts Pvt. Ltd. [2010] 322 ITR 158 (SC):

On appeal by the Revenue, the Bombay High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) Section 271(1)(c) of the Act lays down that the penalty can be imposed if the authority is satisfied that any person has concealed particulars of his income or furnished inaccurate particulars of such income. The Apex Court in CIT vs. Reliance Petroproducts Pvt. Ltd. [2010] 322 ITR 158 (SC) applied the test of strict interpretation. It held that the plain language of the provision shows that, in order to be covered by this provision there has to be concealment and that the assessee must have furnished inaccurate particulars. The Apex Court held that by no stretch of imagination making an incorrect claim in law, would amount to furnishing inaccurate particulars.

ii) Thus, conditions u/s. 271(1)(c) must exist before the penalty can be imposed. Mr. Chhotaray tried to widen the scope of the appeal by submitting that the decision of the Apex Court should be interpreted in such a manner that there is no scope of misuse especially since a miniscule number of cases are picked up for scrutiny. Because small number of cases are picked up for scrutiny does not mean that rigors of the provision are diluted. Whether a particular person has concealed income or has deliberately furnished inaccurate particulars, would depend on the facts of each case. In the present case, we are concerned only with the finding that there has been no concealment and furnishing of incorrect particulars by the present assessee.

iii) Though the assessee had given interest free advances to it’s sister concerns and that it was disallowed by the Assessing Officer, the assessee had challenged the same by instituting the proceedings which were taken up to the Tribunal. The Tribunal had set aside the order of the Assessing Officer and restored the same back to the Assessing Officer. Therefore, the interpretation placed by Assessee on the provisions of law, while taking the actions in question, cannot be considered to be dishonest, malafide and amounting to concealment of facts. Even the Assessing Officer in the order imposing penalty has noted that commercial expediency was not proved beyond doubt. The Assessing Officer while imposing penalty has not rendered a conclusive finding that there was an active concealment or deliberate furnishing of inaccurate particulars. These parameters had to be fulfilled before imposing penalty on the Assessee.”

levitra

Allentis Pharmaceuticals Pvt. Ltd. vs. State of M. P. and Others, [2013] 59 VST 241(MP)

fiogf49gjkf0d
VAT- Agency – Supply of Goods to Agent – Thereafter by Agent to Buyer or Authorised Dealer of Principal For Commission – No Two Independent Sales-Supply of Goods to Agent – Not a Sale-Not Taxable, Section 2(4), Explanation (c ), of The Madhya Pradesh Value Added Tax Act, 2002.

FACTS
The Petitioner Company entered into an agreement with M/s. Rahul Pharma and appointed him as carry forward agent to supply the goods to the authorised distributors or dealers appointed by the Company. While assessing the petitioner company the assessing authority relying on Explanation (c ) to section 2(4) of the Act, treated supply of goods by the petitioner to its agent as first sale liable to VAT and thereafter when the selling agent further sold or transfers the goods to buyers, then also it was treated as sales taxable under the Act. The petitioner company objected to it as it amounted to double taxation. The petitioner company filed writ petition before the Madhya Pradesh High Court against the aforesaid action of the assessing officer.

HELD
Under clause ( c) of Explanation to section 2(4) of the MP VAT Act, for the purpose of Act, two independent sales or purchases are deemed to have taken place when the goods are transferred from principal to his selling agent and from the selling agent to the purchaser or when the goods are transferred from the seller to buying agent and from the buying agent to his principal. This, clause (c) applied only when there is transfer of property in goods. M/s. Rahul Pharma was an agent of the petitioner, company which was evident from the agreement. It only supplied the goods to the authorised dealer of the petitioner company for a commission not as his own property but as the property of the principal, who continued to be the owner of the goods. The supply of goods by the petitioner company to the agent was not a sale as per the interpretation of clause (c) of Explanation to section 2(4) of the Act therefore not liable to tax. When the agent supplied goods to the buyer of the petitioner company or to its authorised distributor on behalf of the petitioner, the petitioner company was liable to pay the tax. Consequently, the petition was disposed by the court with the direction that the delivery of goods to the agent of the petitioner for delivery of goods to the buyer or to the authorised distributer shall not be taxed under the provisions of VAT Act by treating it as an independent sale.

levitra

M/S. Milk Food Ltd. vs. Commissioner, VAT and Others, [2003] 59 VST 1 (Delhi).

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sales Tax – Deduction Claimed Based on Declaration Furnished By Purchasing Dealer – Whether Form Genuine or Conditions Complied With- Burden of Proof – Not on Selling Dealer. Sections 4(3)(a)(v), 50 (1)(a), 56(2) of The Delhi Sales Tax Act, 1975.

FACTS
The appellant engaged in business of manufacture of ghee and milk powder of different kinds in its factory at Patiala and having its offices all over India. The appellant had sold goods against form ST-1, in Delhi, and claimed deduction from payment of tax u/s. 4(2) (a)(v) of the Delhi Sales Tax Act. In assessment the claim of deduction was disallowed and confirmed by the Tribunal. The appellant filed appeal before The Delhi High Court against the impugned order of the Tribunal.

HELD
The Tribunal appeared to have placed the burden wrongly upon the appellant dealer. It is not the burden of the selling dealer to show that the declarations in form No ST-1 were not spurious or were genuine or that the conditions to which the forms were issued to the purchasing dealer by the department were complied with. The burden will shift to the selling dealer only if it is shown that the selling dealer and the purchasing dealer had acted in collusion and connived with each other to evade tax by obtaining spurious forms of deduction. The claim was disallowed in assessment due to certain discrepancies between form ST-1 and the accounts given by the purchasing dealers in form ST-2 or colour of form was different. This was not for the selling dealer to explain. The fact of different colour of form gave rise to the suspicion that the forms are not genuine could be a starting point for further inquiry but by itself does not establish any guilt on the part of the selling dealer. There appears to have no further query conducted by the sales tax authorities to show that the forms are spurious; neither is there evidence to show that the appellant was in any was connected with the alleged fraud committed by the purchasing dealer. Accordingly, the High Court allowed the appeal filed by the appellant.

levitra

2015 (38) STR 1220 (Tri.-Mum.) Deloitte Haskins & Sells vs. CCE, Thane-I.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Unlike Central Excise laws, there is no compulsion to avail benefit of exemption compulsorily under service tax laws. Further, CENVAT credit cannot be denied in case of procedural lapse of wrongly addressed invoices.

Facts:
Availment of CENVAT credit was under dispute as firstly invoices were addressed to the registered unit and the credit was taken in another unit. Further the Appellants had provided taxable as well as exempted services and thus the department contended that CENVAT credit could be utilised only to the extent not exceeding 20% of service tax payable vide Rule 6 of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 in the absence of maintenance of separate records. It was argued that though invoices were raised at another unit, the input services were received and consumed and a CA certificate was produced to this effect. Accordingly, it was merely a procedural defect. On the second issue, it was stated that in absence of a specific column in the service tax return, amount received for exempted services of prior period was shown under “exempted services” and actually, no services were claimed to be exempted during the period under consideration. Therefore, restriction on utilisation of CENVAT credit was not warranted. Moreover, it was argued that exemptions available were conditional and they had billed a consolidated sum including representational services without taking benefit of exemption and in respect of services provided to SEZ it was difficult to ensure fulfillment of conditions by service receiver and thus the said exemption was also not claimed. The department argued that firstly in view of separate registrations cross availment was not possible and secondly since unconditional exemption with respect to representational services and services provided to SEZ were available, service tax cannot be paid on such exempted services on their own volition. Accordingly, restriction of CENVAT credit was applicable. The Appellants argued that unlike section 5A of Central Excise Act, 1944, under service tax laws, availment of benefit of unconditional exemption is not mandatory.

Held:
Relying on the decisions of the Ahmedabad Tribunal in the case of DNH Spinners [2009 (16) STR 418] and Modern Petrofils [2010 (20) STR (627)], it was held that CENVAT credit cannot be denied on the grounds of procedural lapse as long as the services are eligible input services. Thus, CENVAT credit on principle was allowed subject to verification of the fact by the adjudicating authority that the input services were actually used. On the second issue, it was held that in absence of specific breakup of total amount for each job undertaken in the invoice, it cannot be concluded that the Appellants availed exemption regarding representational services. Revenue authorities cannot demand service tax on a composite amount, and it did not attempt to do any segregation, if at all it was possible, in consolidated invoices. Further, notification granting exemption to services provided to SEZs was conditional and the Appellants had opted to pay service tax. Relying on various decisions, it was held that under service tax laws, there is no compulsion to avail exemptions. Therefore, since this was not a case of provision of taxable as well as exempted services, restriction on CENVAT credit was not applicable.

levitra

2015 (38) STR 1191 (Tri.-Mum.) Automotive Manufacturers P. Ltd. vs. CCE, Nagpur.

fiogf49gjkf0d
No service tax can be levied on handling charges forming part of sale of goods especially when VAT/sales tax is levied.

Facts:
The Appellants were authorised dealers and a service station of Maruti Udyog Ltd. For the purpose of servicing the cars, spare parts were used which were procured from the depot or warehouse of the manufacturer. Appellants incurred octroi, freight, loading and unloading charges for procurement of these parts which was termed as handling charges. Service tax was demanded on these handling charges considering the activity of servicing as a composite activity of sale and service. It was argued that the handling charges were part of value of goods sold and VAT /sales tax was paid on them and such expenses had no relation with servicing and repairs. Board’s Circular No. 96/7/2007 clarifying that service tax would not be levied on transactions treated as sale of goods, subject to VAT / sales tax, by service station was also referred to.

Held:
The Tribunal held that the invoice clearly stated the value of goods and services rendered. Handling charges will not be subject to service tax, especially when VAT /sales tax had been paid on it. Such charges were incurred for procurement and bringing the goods to Appellants and hence, it was included in value of goods. Section 67 of the Finance Act 1994, levied service tax on consideration received for rendering services and not for supply of goods. Hence, it was held that no service tax was payable.

levitra

2015 (38) STR 1162 (Tri.-Del.) Piramal Healthcare Ltd. vs. CCE & ST, Indore.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Penalty imposed was exorbitant as compared to service tax demand and was unjustified in view of revenue neutrality and interest burden already suffered on account of non-payment. Non-filing of ST-3 returns does not attract penalty u/s. 77.

Facts:
After adjudication, to buy peace of mind, the Appellants paid service tax along with interest. However, penalty u/s. 77 of the Finance Act, 1994 levied for non-filing of service tax returns was appealed against. It was argued that the amount of penalty was exorbitant compared to service tax demand and penalty cannot be levied u/s. 77 for nonfiling of returns. Further, service tax was not paid due to improper knowledge of law and it was a revenue neutral case since the amount was available to them as CENVAT credit. Department contested that penalty u/s. 77 of the Finance Act, 1994 was leviable in absence of registration.

Held:
In view of revenue neutrality and interest burden already suffered on account of non-payment, penalties were dropped. The Tribunal observed that there was nonapplication of mind by the original adjudicating authorities since penalty could be levied u/s. 77 of the Finance Act, 1994 for failure to file service tax return.

levitra

2015 (38) STR 980 (Tri.-Del.) Mohan Poddar vs. CCE, Raipur

fiogf49gjkf0d
In absence of any evidence proving mala fide intention, penalties cannot be levied.

Facts:
The appellants were providing construction services, and were unaware of their service tax liability. On being pointed out by DGCEI, service tax liability was discharged. Accordingly, it was contended that in absence of any evidence proving mala fide intention, willful suppression or misstatement, penalties should be waived off u/s. 80 of the Finance Act, 1994.

Held:
There were no observation at all regarding sustainability of allegation of suppression of facts in “discussion and finding” portion of the order and the adjudicating authority had jumped to the conclusion of suppression of facts. Further, since section 80 was invoked for waiving off penalty u/s. 76, the said section should apply mutatis mutandis to section 78 of the Finance Act, 1994 as well. Furthermore, in any case, in absence of malafides, penalty u/s. 78 could not be imposed.

levitra

[2015] 58 taxmann.com 343 (New Delhi – CESTAT) – Suzuki Motorcycle (I) (P) Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Delhi-III.

fiogf49gjkf0d

CENVAT credit of service tax paid by the assessee cannot be denied merely because part of cost of input services is reimbursed by parent company – Financial arrangement between subsidiary and parent company has no connection or relevance for legality of CENVAT credit.

Facts:
The assessee procured the service of advertising agency for purpose of advertising their final product. Entire value of service of advertising agency along with service tax was paid thereby making them eligible for CENVAT credit. A part of the advertising expenditure incurred by the assessee was reimbursed to it by its parent company located abroad. Department denied credit on ground that the assessee’s foreign holding/parent company had reimbursed part of such advertisement expenses.

Held:
The Tribunal observed that the Commissioner had not given a finding that advertising cost was not incurred by the appellants. Therefore, it was held that merely because the appellants’ parent company reimbursed part cost of the advertising expenses, it did not mean that the appellants would become disentitled to the service tax actually paid by them. The financial arrangement between the subsidiary company and the parent company had no connection for the purpose of availability of credit of service tax paid by the assessee. Procurement of finances for running any business was the subject matter between two individuals. Thus, credit is allowed.

levitra

[2015] 58 taxmann.com 94 (Ahmedabad – CESTAT) Cema Electric Lighting Products India (P.) Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Ahmedabad-III

fiogf49gjkf0d
CENVAT credit – Outdoor catering service in factory canteen – Proportionate credit to the extent service tax portion is embedded in recoveries made from employee is not admissible – burden of proof is on assessee to show that incidence of service tax is not passed.

Facts:
The assessee availed of an outdoor catering services for its employees and took CENVAT credit. Department denied credit of service tax proportionate to amount recovered from employees/beneficiaries. The assessee argued that no element of service tax was recovered.

Held:
Relying upon the decision of the Hon’ble High Court of Bombay in the case of Ultratech Cement Ltd. [2010] 29 STT 244, the Tribunal held that once proportionate service tax is borne by the ultimate consumer of the service, namely the worker/beneficiary, the manufacturer cannot take credit of that part of the service tax which is borne by the consumer. Hence, proportionate credit, to the extent it is embedded in the cost of food recovered from the employee/beneficiary, is not admissible to the appellant. It further held that like a concept of unjust enrichment for refunds u/s. 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944, the onus is on the appellant to establish with documentary evidence that the element of service tax paid by the appellant is not recovered from the beneficiary/employees of the appellant.

levitra

2015] 58 taxmann.com 189 (Mumbai – CESTAT) – CST, Mumbai vs. Reliance Capital Asset Management Ltd

fiogf49gjkf0d
Position prior to 01/04/2011 – CENVAT credit of outdoor catering service provided to its employees by provider of output service is allowed.

Facts:
The appellant is a service provider under the category of “Banking and Other Financial Services” and also “Business Auxiliary Services”. Show Cause Notice was issued alleging therein that the appellant was wrongly availing CENVAT credit in respect of outdoor catering service. The adjudicating authority held that the appellant had incurred expenditure by providing “canteen facility services” for its employees. As the appellant was not in a business which required “24 x 7 operations” like BPO service, the claim was not allowable as input service. At best, the “outdoor catering service” was in the nature of fringe benefits to the employees and had no relationship with the output services rendered. Accordingly, demand was confirmed. Before the Tribunal, assessee relied upon ruling of the Hon’ble Bombay High Court in the case of CCE vs. Ultratech Cement Ltd. [2010] 29 STT 244. The revenue relying upon the decision of IFB Industries Ltd. vs. CCE 45 taxmann.com 28 (Bang. – CESTAT) distinguished the judgment of Bombay High Court, emphasising that it was rendered having regard to mandatory requirements under the Factories Act, 1948.

Held:
Relying upon Ultratech Cement (supra), the Tribunal held that, legislation (i.e. the Factories Act) appreciates the need of canteen service for the workers at the place of work. Only to avoid the hardship for an essential need, the legislation has provided, that factories having employees more than 250, should provide a canteen service. That did not mean that the service was not required for any industrial service or organisation having less than 250 workers. Even the employees of a smaller organisation having less than 250 workers would be hungry and required to be provided with canteen facility. Therefore, the ruling in the case of IFB Industries Ltd. (supra) is per incuriam, as the provisions of the Factories Act have been wrongly interpreted, with respect to the provisions of input service. Accordingly CENVAT credit was allowed.

levitra

[2015] 58 taxmann.com 8 (New Delhi – CESTAT) – Binani Cement Ltd vs. Commissioner of Central Excise & Service Tax, Jaipur-II.

fiogf49gjkf0d
CENVAT – Manpower supply services availed for maintaining a health centre in compliance with Rajasthan Factory Rules eligible for input service as directly in relation to manufacture

Facts:
The Assessee was a manufacturer of cement and clinker chargeable to excise duty. It sourced trained persons from manpower supply agents for maintaining medical/ health centre at its factory. Department denied CENVAT credit on the grounds that services had no nexus with manufacture.

Held:
The Tribunal observed that appellant in terms of Rule 65T of the Rajasthan Factories Rules was required to maintain an occupational health centre as its employees were more than 500 and they carried out hazardous operations. Unless the appellant complied with this provision of the Rajasthan Factories Rules, they would not be allowed to carry on their manufacturing activity. Accordingly, it was held that the service of receiving trained medical personnel through manpower supply agency for maintaining the occupational health centre has to be treated as in or in relation to manufacture of final product and would be eligible for CENVAT credit as input service.

Note: Readers may also note a similar decision in the case of Commissioner of Central Excise vs. M/s Lucas TVS Ltd. [2015-TIOL-1466-CESTAT-MAD} wherein it has been held that manpower supply to a canteen in the factory which is an obligation under the Factories Act is an eligible input service.

levitra

[2015-TIOL-1471-CESTAT-MUM] M/s. Gateway Terminals (I) Pvt. Ltd. vs. Commissioner of Central Excise, Raigad

fiogf49gjkf0d
Garden Maintenance, Event Management, Brokerage, Telephone and
Outdoor Catering services being essential for business are eligible
input services

Facts:
The Appellant was engaged
in the business of providing “port services” and has availed CENVAT
credit of service tax paid on garden maintenance, event management,
telephone charges and of brokerage paid for arranging the residential
accommodation for their employees for the period before April 2011. They
had also availed services of outdoor catering pre and post April 2011.
CENVAT credit was denied on the ground that there was no nexus between
the input services and the output services provided and that these
expenses were in the nature of a welfare activity.

Held:
For
the period before April 2011, it was argued that the definition of
input service comprising of two parts ‘means’ and ‘inclusive’ should be
read harmoniously as it enhances the scope of the definition. Further
the term “such as” signifies that any activity related to the
functioning of a business and not confined merely to the provision of
output service or manufacture of the final product should be considered
an input service. Accordingly, garden maintenance which is a requirement
cast by the Maharashtra State Pollution Central Board upon the Port,
event management services incurred at ceremonial occasions, brokerage
services, being essential for ensuring the availability of staff,
telephone and outdoor catering services being essential services to run
the business are allowable as input services. Further, for the period
post April 2011, it was argued that the Appellant was regulated by the
dock workers (safety, health & welfare) Act, 1990 and the employees
being more than 250, it was a statutory obligation to maintain adequate
canteen facilities. Thus, catering services being a part of the business
need and obligation to the employees who are essential hands of the
business had a direct bearing on the output services and were eligible
input services even post April 2011.

Note. Readers may
also note the decision in the case of Hindustan Coca Cola Beverages P.
Ltd vs. CCE, Nashik [2014]-TIOL-2460-CESTAT-MUM reported in the
BCAJFebruary 2015 issue wherein it has been observed that outdoor
catering services forming a part of cost of manufacture of final product
is allowable as CENVAT credit post 01/04/2011.

levitra

Inflated Grades, Deflated Education

fiogf49gjkf0d
College cutoffs are going up but our standing in innovation is going down.

There was a time when scoring 65% meant you were brilliant, and if you touched 70% then Einstein had better watch out! But today anything short of 100% in Higher Secondary does not guarantee admission to a department of choice in Delhi’s top colleges.

In economics, the GDP deflator is used to assess the imdipankapact of inflation on the pricing of goods and services. But what kind of deflator do we need to make sense of grade inflation in high school results?

Scoring 99% in English, once considered impossible, is not uncommon today. The question, therefore, is whether our kids are getting more skilled and more competitive, or whether awarding high marks is a clever way of concealing poor education.

It is comforting to imagine that India is intellectually rising because our school grades are getting better every year. However, all indications show that the reverse is actually true. While at one end, college cut offs keep going up, our international standing in science, technology and innovation keeps going down. In other words, scoring high marks does not necessarily mean learning well, at least in India.

Over the years our students are getting better and better grades on paper, but have these brilliant performances helped to push up our knowledge levels? According to the 2014 Global Innovation Index, 81% of patent applications are from China, the US, Japan, South Korea and the EU. While America leads in computer systems, South Korea has emerged as the new kid on the block. It has overwhelmed all of Europe and ranks second to the US in this very high-tech sphere.

But where is India? In terms of patent applications we cannot match up to any of the world leaders in the field. Curiously enough, patents submitted by Indians abroad are more in number than those that originate in our country. Once again, education here seems to have contributed little.

Worse, our school children fare very poorly when it comes to skills in reading, writing, mathematics and science. Globally we now stand 62nd on this measure, well behind even Jordan and Armenia.

It is bad manners to go on and on, but our famed IITs do not figure among the top 300 institutions of higher education in the world. There is so much pressure in India to win a place in these engineering colleges, so much envy against those who make the grade, yet globally these institutions are minor players.

It is not as if western universities are always on top. Peking University occupies the 48th position, Tsinghua the 49th and even lowly Fudan University, at rank number 193, is way above our best.

The reason why a grade deflator does not work like a GDP deflator does is because the quality of the product that is being accounted for is not the same. True, more and more students are getting higher and higher marks, but the standard of education is going in the opposite direction. There was a time when a first class meant something and one wore that distinction like a badge of honour. But today, those with 60% would happily throw a party if a lowly vocational school lets them in.

The principal reason for grade inflation in school results is the way teachers have traded in their sense of responsibility for comfort. Consequently, question papers have become more and more objective and the right answers are actually screaming in your face. At times it comes down to the presence of a certain word, or sentence, in an answer for a student to max the question.

On the other hand, if you try and be creative, your grades could slide all the way down. Examiners, in the main, do not want to be bothered by reading something new in the answer scripts. Listen up, people; tick the right boxes, say the right thing, take your marks and run.

It is not as if everybody is happy about this outcome; some teachers are actually chafing at the bit. Yet, the educational system is structured such that taking responsibility for quality teaching and marking can become job threatening. All of this suits mediocre instructors excellently; as long as the grades are good, there is little scrutiny and everybody is happy. The more generous the system of marking, the less pressure there is on teachers to perform.

It is not as if such an affliction only attacks schools. Even universities and institutions of higher education happily inflate grades. This is one of the reasons why good school teachers and professors are driven out by bad ones.

In some post graduate departments, it is hard for a student to score below a B plus. This depresses the urge to learn for high grades are like low hanging fruit. Is it surprising then that good marks at home are accompanied by poor performance on the world stage? So when our Higher Secondary grades climb even higher next year, and in every subsequent year, be prepared for a proportionate fall in educational standards.

But how high can these marks go? If 100% is not such a big deal any longer then will we see 105% soon? Or, perhaps even 110% before long?

(Source: Article by Mr. Dipankar Gupta in The Times Of India dated 22-06-2015. The writer is a social scientist.)

levitra

Digital India – Wanted: A CTO for GoI.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Digital India can be the prime mover to making a reality of this government’s promise of minimum government, maximum governance. Such a transformation requires technology to be firmly embedded into government, something that the Digital India project lists as one of its foremost objectives.

Embedding technology into governance processes will do three things: one, transform government and make it more transparent and efficient; two, transform the lives of citizens, especially those at the bottom of proverbial pyramid; three, make our economy more efficient and competitive. A 2014 McKinsey Global Institute report predicts that the large-scale adaptation of technology through Digital India positions India with the biggest opportunity yet to accelerate economic growth.

E-governance and technology in government is not a new idea. This has evolved over years from replacing typewriters with PCs and the process of ‘computerisation’ to a more complex, multi-functional, department-wide application of the concept. However, despite thousands of crores of rupees spent in the last decade in the name of e-governance and efficiency, there has been little change in government as a consequence of these investments.

This is because the process of embedding technology in government has been a bottom-up process. Individual departments and offices are undertaking this independent of each other. Thus, crores are being spent in systems and projects that are incompatible and don’t work with each other, defeating the purpose of e-governance.

Take the huge data collection exercises and databases. The Aadhaar database on biometrics has a different architecture and hardware from other similar large databases overseen by the finance and home ministries. Or the case of data servers and networks ” which have different security and architecture specifications in different departments ” leaving government agencies with differing levels of vulnerability to cyberattacks.

Further, embedding technology into limited silos makes data-driven, real-time analysis of governance and policy action impossible or, at best, inaccurate. This approach is also expensive and inefficient in terms of costs associated with procurement, obsolescence and administration. This silo-based or bottom-up approach to embedding tech also has another big failing: it doesn’t create the process reforms and efficiencies at the top-most levels of government decision-making where it is most required.

More mature democracies such as the US have beaten India in recognising the need for a chief technology officer (CTO ). President Barack Obama made this appointment a centre-point of his 2007 electoral campaign. Obama conceptualised the role of the CTO to be someone that would “focus on transparency” and ensure “that each arm of the federal government makes its records open and accessible as the e-Government Act requires”. India needs to take a similar approach and use this as a precedent while rolling out Digital India.

Government is a sum of various parts. Currently, some of these parts are efficient and technology-enabled while others are sub-optimally enabled or technologically bereft. So government’s efficiency as a whole is measured by its least efficient or least responsive departments, just as governments are known by their worst ministers and not their best.

A good CTO is essential to make the government function as a unified machinery that operates with consistent standards of efficiency, transparency and responsiveness. That is key to realising maximum governance, minimum government.

The focus of the CTO should be to design an architecture that achieves three broad goals: 1) enable easy, transparent access for citizens and business to and from government, 2) enable government departments to operate transparently and efficiently, 3) connect various departments to ensure that government and policymakers operate in a seamless, transparent, responsive and data-driven manner.

For this, the CTO should re-wire the government’s existing technology investment, connectivity and access mechanisms. The CTO can then help embed layers of applications, including security measures into the ecosystem that ensures that the government applies the same standards of responsiveness, transparency and access regardless of department, hierarchy or region. Creating such a standardised architecture will also save thousands of crores in procurement and administering efficiencies.

Digital India promises to ‘transform India into a digitallyempowered society and knowledge economy’. A CTO in the Modi government’s team can help the latter achieve its stated goals of minimum government, maximum governance.

(Source: Article by Mr. Rajeev Chandrasekhar, Rajya Sabha MP, in The Economic Times dated 03/07/2015.)

levitra

Isn’t corruption everywhere?

fiogf49gjkf0d
Auto union to protest against ‘test-track corruption’ on July 13
The auto union has alleged that there is large-scale corruption on the recalibration test tracks and has threatened a morcha to the legal metrology office in Bandra on 13th July in this connection.

Union leader Shashank Rao alleged that there were unscrupulous agents at the test tracks in the western suburbs, and they charged anywhere between Rs. 200 and Rs. 300 per driver to get the meters recalibrated. “We demand that such corrupt practices be nipped in the bud and the metrology controller should crack a whip on officials under whose connivance this is happening,” he said.

Legal metrology controller Sanjay Pandey said the allegations will be probed into and if he came across any unscrupulous agents, they will be handed over to the police.

Shobhaa De’s answer to question reported:
In the Times of India dated 05.07.2015

Q: Are all female political leaders in India corrupt?

We have been reading about four ladies who seem to have bent the rules recently.

A: No. No. No. Please don’t discriminate against Indian men! Gender equality is a matter of great national interest. Men cannot be left behind. We give equal opportunities to indulge in corruption to all politicians, on the basis of merit, not gender. Remember, we are a democracy.

Disproportionate Assets Cases:
Maharashtra ACB led by DG Praveen Dixit has found assets worth Rs. 7.97 crore till May this year in cases related to disproportionate assets.

The FIFA :
The FIFA corruption scandal escalated as one suspect told of World Cup bribes and another promised to reveal an ‘avalanche’ of secrets, including some about FIFA president Sepp Blatter. The storm went around the globe with South African police commencing an investigation into claims that money was paid to secure the 2010 World Cup.

Despite the best attempts of FIFA , the global governing body of soccer, to conduct its business without any real accountability, it has long been an open secret that the world’s most popular sport is also the most corrupt. On 27th May, the U.S. government charged 14 people, including nine current or former FIFA officials, with money laundering, racketeering and wire fraud.

Youth and Corruption:
The young are up against corruption. And they’re voicing it through social networking sites. This widespread anger at corruption finds a vent on the newly launched Facebook page of the state Anti-Corruption Bureau (ACB). Within six months of its launch, it has got 22,000 ‘likes’ and 68 people have come up with complaints of corruption on Facebook.

“Most importantly, among those who have commented and ‘liked’ are youngsters. While 30% of these are in the 18-24 age group, 44% are in the age group of 24-34 and only 13% of them are in the age group of 35-44 which shows that the young generation is more against corruption,” said director general of police (ACB) Praveen Dixit.

Dixit said that one can analyse the anger of the GenNext against corruption considering the number of people who have ‘liked’ and commented. He added that this is just the beginning and the number is expected to swell by the end of this year. Through Facebook, many members of the public are posting information of corruption in various departments. “Until now, 68 people have given information and complaints of corruption and one complaint on Facebook has turned into a FIR.” Added Dixit.

CALL to COMPLAIN:
To check corruption and embarrass offenders, ACB has launched a page on Facebook where it uploaded pictures of public servants accepting bribes. The page received 22,122 people likes.

If you wish to complain against corruption, call 24921212 or call ACB helpline numbers 1064 or 1800222021.

MANTRA against Corruption:
To check corruption, which threatens to affect the state’s Make-in-Maharashtra plans, government employees will be counseled to manage expenses within their salaries and not succumb to temptation.

The programme, which will cover all categories of state government employees, right from the Mantralaya officer to the taluka clerk and peon, will start in Nagpur this month and eventually spread across the state. The initiative is by the Maharashtra State Gazetted Officer’s Federation, an apex body of 70 government employee unions, which, despite the nomenclature, includes non-gazetted staff as well.

To ensure a graft-free state, government employees will be exhorted to:

  • Learn to meet expenses within salary
  • Work towards improving image by acting against redtapism, corruption and inefficiency
  • Not fall prey to ‘quick money and corrupt elements as they are damaging to one’s own, one’s family’s and the government’s reputation
  • Learn to do a good, legal side business involving family members if in need of money

Survey on bribery:
As many as 66% of businesses in the country believe that some form of bribery is acceptable, in spite of increased regulatory actions and public outcry against corruption, according to survey.

Around 80% believe that corruption is still wide-spread, with 52% saying offering gifts to win businesses is “justified to help a business survive”, 27% of the respondents justify cash payments, the survey on fraud and corruption by Ernst & Young said.

Interestingly, 35% of respondents also believe that “conformity to their organisation’s anti-bribery and anticorruption policies would harm their competitiveness in the market”.

Further, 57% said increased regulation “is augmenting challenges for the growth or success of their business”.

The survey team interviewed 3,800 people from 38 countries across Europe, the Middle East, India and Africa.

The findings revealed that 60% of Indian respondents agree that regulatory activity in their sector had a positive impact on ethical standards.

“The spurt of change being driven by regulators has undoubtedly made a positive impact on business environment,” said the survey.

P. Chidambaram writes:
Narendra Modi was most eloquent when he spoke on corruption and he warmed up to the subject, like no other, when it concerned the alleged corruption during the 10 years of the UPA government. The Prime Minister was the white knight on a silver steed who had come to Delhi to slay the demon of corruption. In his dictionary, “corruption” was a catch-all word that took within its fold impropriety, abuse of authority, conflict of interest, black money, bribes, disproportionate assets and virtually anything that carried a whiff of suspicion. In his book, anyone accused by the BJP of corruption was “presumed guilty until proven otherwise”.

Union Minister Venkaiah Naidu on the Lalit Modi controversy
Nobody is involved in corruption. No law has been flouted. No immoral activities have been undertaken by anyone in this government.

Power does not corrupt. Fear corrupts…..perhaps the fear of a loss of power.

—John Steinbeck
levitra

DIPP – undated

fiogf49gjkf0d

Clarification on FDI Policy on Single Brand Retail Trading

This clarification issued in respect of FDI in Single Brand Retail Trade – para 6.2.16.3 of Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2015, states as under: –


levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 6 dated 16th July, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Foreign Investment in India by Foreign Portfolio Investors

This circular clarifies that in the case of investment by FPI in security receipts (SR) issued by the Asset Reconstruction Companies (ARC): –

1. Restriction on investments with less than three years residual maturity will not be applicable.
2. Investment in SR must be within the overall limit prescribed for corporate debt from time to time.

levitra

DIPP – Press Note No. 8 (2015 Series) dated July 30, 2015 Introduction of Composite Caps for Simplification of Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) policy to attract foreign investments

fiogf49gjkf0d
This Press Note has made the following amendments
to the Consolidated FDI Policy issued on May 12, 2015, with immediate
effect: –

2. Para 3.6.2 (vi) of the Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2015, is amended to read as under:

3.6.2
(vi) It is also clarified that Foreign investment shall include all
types of foreign investments, direct and indirect, regardless of whether
the said investments have been made under Schedule 1 (FDI), 2 (FII), 2A
(FPI), 3 (NRI), 6 (FVCI), 8 (QFI), 9 (LLPs) and 10 (DRs) of FEMA
(Transfer or Issue of Security by Persons Resident Outside India)
Regulations. FCCBs and DRs having underlying of instruments which can be
issued under Schedule 5, being in the nature of debt, shall not be
treated as foreign investment. However, any equity holding by a person
resident outside India resulting from conversion of any debt instrument
under any arrangement shall be reckoned as foreign investment.

3. Para 4.1.2 of the Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2015, is amended to read as under:

4.1.2
For the purpose of computation of indirect foreign investment, foreign
investment in an Indian company shall include all types of foreign
investments regardless of whether the said investments have been made
under Schedule 1 (FDI), 2 (FII holding as on March 31), 2A (FPI holding
as on March 31), 3 (NRI), 6 (FVCI), 8 (QFI holding as on March 31), 9
(LLPs) and 10 (DRs) of FEMA (Transfer or Issue of Security by Persons
Resident Outside India) Regulations. FCCBs and DRs having underlying of
instruments which can be issued under Schedule 5, being in the nature of
debt, shall not be treated as foreign investment. However, any equity
holding by a person resident outside India resulting from conversion of
any debt instrument under any arrangement shall be reckoned as foreign
investment.

4. Para 3.1.4 (i) of the Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2015, is amended to read as under:

3.1.4
(i) An FII/FPI/QFI (Schedule 2, 2A and 8 of FEMA (Transfer or Issue of
Security by Persons Resident Outside India) Regulations, as the case may
be) may invest in the capital of an Indian company under the Portfolio
Investment Scheme which limits the individual holding of an FII/FPI/QFI
below 10% of the capital of the company and the aggregate limit for
HI/FPI/OR investment to 24% of the capital of the company. This
aggregate limit of 24% can be increased to the sectoral cap/statutory
ceiling, as applicable, by the Indian company concerned through a
resolution by its Board of Directors followed by a special resolution to
that effect by its General Body and subject to prior intimation to RBI.
The aggregate FII/FPI/ QFI investment, individually or in conjunction
with other kinds of foreign investment, will not exceed
sectoral/statutory cap.

5. Para 6.2 of the Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2015 is amended to read as under:

a)
In the sectors/activities as per Annexure, foreign investment up to the
limit indicated against each sector/activity is allowed, subject to the
conditions of the extant policy on specified sectors and applicable
laws/regulations; security and other conditionalities. In
sectors/activities not listed therein, foreign investment is permitted
up to 100% on the automatic route, subject to applicable
laws/regulations; security and other conditionalities. Wherever there is
a requirement of minimum capitalization, it shall include share premium
received along with the face value of the share, only when it is
received by the company upon issue of the shares to the non-resident
investor. Amount paid by the transferee during post-issue transfer of
shares beyond the issue price of the share, cannot be taken into account
while calculating minimum capitalization requirement.

b)
Sectoral cap i.e. the maximum amount which can be invested by foreign
investors in an entity, unless provided otherwise, is composite and
includes all types of foreign investments, direct and indirect,
regardless of whether the said investments have been made under Schedule
1 (FDI), 2 (FII), 2A (FPI), 3 (NRI), 6 (FVCI), 8 (QFI), 9 (LLPs) and 10
(DRs) of FEMA (Transfer or Issue of Security by Persons Resident
Outside India) Regulations. FCCBs and DRs having underlying of
instruments which can be issued under Schedule 5, being in the nature of
debt, shall not be treated as foreign investment. However, any equity
holding by a person resident outside India resulting from conversion of
any debt instrument under any arrangement shall be reckoned as foreign
investment under the composite cap. Sectoral cap is as per Annexure
referred above.

c) Foreign investment in sectors under
Government approval route resulting in transfer of ownership and/or
control of Indian entities from resident Indian citizens to non-resident
entities will be subject to Government approval. Foreign investment in
sectors under automatic route but with conditionalities, resulting in
transfer of ownership and/or control of Indian entities from resident
Indian citizens to non-resident entities, will be subject to compliance
of such conditionalities.

d) The sectors which are already under 100% automatic route and are without conditionalities would not be affected.

e)
Notwithstanding anything contained in paragraphs a) and c) above,
portfolio investment, upto aggregate foreign investment level of 49% or
sectoral/statutory cap, whichever is lower, will not be subject to
either Government approval or compliance of sectoral conditions, as the
case may be, if such investment does not result in transfer of ownership
and/or control of Indian entities from resident Indian citizens to
nonresident entities. Other foreign investments will be subject to
conditions of Government approval and compliance of sectoral conditions
as laid down in the FDI policy.

f) Total foreign investment, direct and indirect, in an entity will not exceed the sectoral/statutory cap.

g)
Any existing foreign investment already made in accordance with the
policy in existence would not require any modification to conform to
these amendments.

h) The onus of compliance of above provisions will be on the investee company.

6.
It is clarified that there are no sub-limits of portfolio investment
and other kinds of foreign investments in commodity exchanges, credit
information companies, infrastructure companies in the securities market
and power exchanges.

7 In Defence sector, portfolio investment
by FPIs/FIls/ NRIs/QFIs and investments by FVCIs together will not
exceed 24% of the total equity of the investee/joint venture company.
Portfolio investments will be under automatic route. 8. In Banking-
Private sector, where sectoral cap is 74%, FII/ FPI/ QFI investment
limits will continue to be within 49% of the total paid up capital of
the company.

9. There is no change in the entry route i.e.
Government approval requirement to bring foreign investment in a
particular sector/activity. Further, subject to the amendments mentioned
in this Press Note, there is no change in other conditions mentioned in
the Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2015 and subsequent Press
Notes.

10. Relevant provisions of the FDI policy and subsequent
Press Notes will be read in harmony with the above amendments in
Consolidated FDI Policy Circular of 2015.

levitra

Scientific research expenditure – Weighted deduction – Section 35(2AB) – A. Y. 2003-04 – Denial of deduction by AO on ground that machinery is required to be installed and commissioned before expiry of relevant previous year – Not proper

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Biocon Ltd.; 375 ITR 306 (Karn):

The assessee was engaged in the business of manufacture of enzymes and pharmaceutical ingredients. The Assessing Officer rejected the assessee’s claim for weighted deduction u/s. 35(2AB) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 on three machineries acquired during the year on the ground that the machineries had not been installed and commissioned during the year. The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim.

On appeal by the Revenue, the Karnataka High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) The provision nowhere suggests or implies that the machinery is required to be installed and commissioned before expiry of the relevant previous year. The provision postulates approval of a research and development facility, which implies that a development facility shall be in existence, which in turn, presupposes that the assessee must have incurred expenditure in this behalf.

ii) The Tribunal had rightly concluded that if the interpretation of the Assessing Officer were accepted, it would create absurdity in the provision inasmuch as words not provided in the statute were to be read into it, which is against the settled proposition of law with regard to the plain and simple meaning of the provision. The plain and homogeneous reading of the provisions would suggest that the entire expenditure incurred in respect of research and development has to be considered for weighted deduction u/s. 35(2AB) of the Act.”

levitra

DIPP – Press Note No. 7 (2015 Series) dated June 3, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d

Review of Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) Policy on Investments by Non-Resident Indians (NRIs), Person of Indian Origin (PIOs) and Overseas Citizens of India (OCIs)

This Press Note has made the following two amendments to the Consolidated FDI Policy issued on May 12, 2015, with effect from June 18, 2015: –

(i) Para 2.1.27 is amended to read as below:
‘Non-Resident Indian’ (NRI) means an individual resident outside india who is a citizen of Indian or is an Overseas Citizen of India cardholder within the meaning of section 7 (A) of the citizenship Act, 1995. ‘Person of indian origin cardholders registered as such under notification No. 26011/4/98 F.I, dated 19.8.2008, issued by the Central Government are deemed to be ‘Overseas Citizen of India’ Card holders.

(ii) Insertion of a new para 3.6.2(vii), after a para 3.6.2(vi) of the consolidated FDI policy Circular of 2015:

Investment by NRIs under Schedule 4 of FEMA ( Transer or issue of security by persons Resident Outside India) Regulations will be deemed to be domestic investment at par with the investment made by residents.

levitra

Processing of Registration applications submitted along with scanned documents

fiogf49gjkf0d
Trade Circular 13T of 2015 dated 14.8.2015

The new office procedure for the grant of new registrations under the MVAT Act, 2002, The CST Act, 1956 and the Professional Tax Act, 1975 has been explained in the Circular issued by the Commissioner of Sales Tax.

levitra

The Computerized Desk Audit (CDA) for the period 2012-13

fiogf49gjkf0d

Trade Circular 12T of 2015 dated 14.8.2015

The department has generated Computerized Desk Audit (CDA) report for the period 2012-13 and made the same available on website www.mahavat.gov.in from 20.8.2015. Compliance to the CDA can be made on or before 18.9.2015. List of dealers in whose cases discrepancies have been found mentioned in CDA Dealer list 2012-13 is available on the website. Detailed procedure to comply electronically with CDA system has been explained in the Circular issued by the Commissioner of Sales Tax.

levitra

Recent Developments in International Taxation

fiogf49gjkf0d
Topic : Recent Developments in International Taxation

Speaker : M r. Pinakin Desai, Chartered Accountant

Date : 15th July, 2015

Venue : Jai Hind College Auditorium, Churchgate

Mr. Pinakin Desai commenced his talk by referring to the India-Mauritius DTAA and the fact that Mauritius has been quite popular among the Foreign Investors investing in India on account of the favourable provisions in the treaty. He mentioned that negotiations on India-Mauritius DTAA are under process and the renegotiated Treaty should be out in a couple of weeks’ time. There has been a lot of speculation around the changes which would be incorporated in the revised DTAA and looking at the same, he pointed out to a few provisions which could be a part of the new treaty. One such provision could be the insertion of LOB clause in the treaty. Other amendments could be on the lines of the India-Singapore DTAA which provides for an expenditure test for demonstrating commercial substance, a provision for insertion of a grandfather clause in regard to investments made prior to 2017. He then invited the attention to a news article which mentioned that under the revised DTAA , short term capital gains would be subject to capital gains tax under Income-tax Act, 1961.

The Speaker then commented upon the cumbersome reporting requirements contained in the amended section 195(6) of the ITA . Section 195(1) contains tax withholding obligations in case of payments made to a non-resident, provided the sum is chargeable to tax under ITA , whereas section 195(6) states that, irrespective of the sum being chargeable to tax, the person responsible for paying to a non-resident should furnish information about the same. The Speaker stressed upon the intention of the Income Tax Department of the amended section 195(6) which was to secure information about every remittance made outside India. The Speaker mentioned that though section 195(6) talks about all payments, whether chargeable to tax or not, provisions contained in Rule 37BB, the relevant rule for section 195(6), continues to talk about furnishing of information only relating to payments which are chargeable to tax under ITA . This has led to an anomalous situation and different views are taken by remitters. He mentioned that till new Rules are notified in this regard, problems would continue. However in his view, Form 15CB need to be obtained only in cases where income was chargeable to tax as mentioned in Rule 37BB and not for all remittances.

Mr. Pinakin Desai then dwelt on the provisions of the new Black Money Act and its far reaching implications. He cited a simple illustration wherein Mr. Kumar, an NRI, who was away for 5 years, comes back to India, and is now a Resident and Ordinarily Resident. While a non-resident, he claims to have acquired significant assets outside India and from FY 2015-16, Kumar will offer income from overseas assets to tax in India. Provisions of the Black Money Act empower an Assessing Officer to bring an undisclosed foreign asset to tax on the basis of FMV valuation in the year in which he receives information as to the ownership of the asset. Now in such a scenario, Mr. Kumar can have serious difficulties, if he has no records or evidence to correlate the source of investment with the items of investment.

The speaker then raised concerns about the impact of the Black Money Act on discretionary trusts set up outside India. In case of non-resident discretionary trusts where either the settlor or the trustees or the beneficiary is a Resident & Ordinarily Resident, provisions of BMA could apply. In case the Settlor is Resident in India, a question could arise as to whether he is under an obligation to make disclosures in his tax returns in relation to assets settled upon the discretionary trust set up outside India.The answer to this is possibly a ‘yes’. However, the Speaker further raised a question that, would the disclosure be required merely in the first year in which the Settlor is settling the property upon the trust or would the disclosure be required on a recurring basis in subsequent years? The Speaker discussed another scenario wherein the trustee of the discretionary trust is a ROR whereas the Settlor and the beneficiaries are non-residents. In this case too, the Speaker was of the view that the Trustee would be under an obligation to make disclosures in the tax returns since he is the holder of the assets on behalf of the beneficiaries. The speaker then referred to a person being ROR in India and is a beneficiary of the discretionary trust set up outside India. Highlighting the definition of the term ‘beneficiary’ as a person deriving benefit during the year, the Speaker commented that the beneficiary may not be required to make disclosure in this regard if he has not derived any benefit from the trust during the year.

The Speaker then drew attention to the disclosure requirements in the tax returns in case of an assessee holding a financial interest in an entity outside India. The Speaker raised a concern as to whether a beneficiary of a discretionary trust set up outside India, could be said to have a financial interest in that trust. In this regard, the Speaker was of the view that a beneficiary of a trust is merely a chance beneficiary depending upon the discretion of the trustees, and his right to the benefits of the trusts are not enforceable, and thus he may not be said to have a financial interest in the trust.

Thereafter, the Speaker commented upon applicability of BMA Act to expatriates in India. Referring to the FA Qs released by CBDT on Clarifications on Tax Compliance for Undisclosed Foreign Income and Assets, he mentioned that the expatriates who have come to India on a Student Visa, Business Visa or an Employment Visa, have been given a concession from reporting requirements in regard to assets situated outside India which do not yield any income, for example, a residential house which is not let out. However, no concession is granted to assets located outside India which yield income which is taxable under the ITA , for example, bank account or any other security yielding interest income. The Speaker raised a concern that if the spouse or the children accompany the expatriate to India, who do not come on a Student Visa or a Business Visa or an Employment Visa, theoretically no concession is available to them.

Thereafter, the Speaker discussed a few case studies relating to indirect transfers of capital assets read in conjunction with Circular 04/2015 issued by CBDT. By referring to the case studies, the Speaker conveyed that declaration of dividend by a foreign company outside India does not have the effect of transfer of any underlying assets located in India. The Circular 04/2015 has clarified that the dividends declared and paid by a foreign company outside India in respect of shares which derive their value substantially from assets situated in India would not be deemed to be income accruing or arising in India by virtue of section 9(1)(i) of ITA . The Speaker also cited an illustration highlighting the intricacies on determining the ‘Specified Date’ on which the value of a share deriving its value from assets located in India is computed.

The Speaker threw light upon deemed international transactions u/s. 92B(2). Referring to an illustration, the Speaker explained the provisions contained in section 92B(2) whereby a transaction between an enterprise with a person other than an associated enterprise would be deemed to be an international transaction if the terms and conditions of such a transaction are settled by the enterprise with its Associated Enterprise, where the enterprise or the associated enterprise or both of them are non-residents, irrespective of whether such other person is a non-resident or not.

The Speaker then shared his views on Corporate Residency in view of the amendment made by the Finance Act 2015. He mentioned that since many years, the test to determine the residential status of a Company in India was quite liberal and hence if some management decisions were taken outside India or if some directors were situated outside India, the Company was classified as a Non Resident. This had facilitated formation of shell companies which were effectively managed from India, however classified as Non Resident. To put an end to such practices, the Income Tax department has introduced the concept of ‘Place of Effective Management’ (POEM) as the test to determine the residential status of a Company. He mentioned that POEM is situated at the place where key commercial and management decisions of the Company are taken. He further mentioned that for a decision to be a key commercial or management, one would really have to look into the substance of the decision, the regularity at which the decisions are taken and the persons who are effectively making the decisions.

The Speaker then threw light on the various consequences which a Company might face if its POEM is in India. This would include taxation of its global income at the higher tax rate of 40% plus surcharge and education cess, obligation to withhold taxes u/s. 195 in respect of chargeable amounts, applicability of transfer pricing provisions, non-applicability of beneficial provisions u/ss. 44BB, 44BBB, 44BBA, since they apply only in case of non-residents, applicability of provisions of Black Money Act, etc.

The Speaker commented that in case of a US Company becoming a resident of India on account of POEM being situated in India, then the benefits under India USA DTAA will be lost, since the tie breaker test in such a situation cannot be invoked under the treaty and further there could be questions as to whether foreign tax credit would be available in respect of the transactions of the Company.

He mentioned that exchange of information is likely to be very active and relevant in the days to come and the BEPS provisions would also be having an impact. Exchange of information, multi-lateral treaty, and awareness on the part of all the foreign governments with regard to curbing of tax avoidance is going to be the order of the day.

The meeting ended with a vote of thanks to the speaker.

REPRESENTATI ON TO CBDT ON E-FILI NG OF WEALTH -TAX RETU RNS FOR A.Y. 2015-16

fiogf49gjkf0d

20th August 2015

To

The Chairperson,
Central Board of Direct Taxes,
Government of India,
North Block, Vijay Chowk,
New Delhi 110 001.

Respected Madam,

Re: REPRESENTATI ON TO CBDT ON E-FILI NG OF WEALTH -TAX RETU RNS FOR A.Y. 2015-16

Your kind attention is invited to Notification 32/2014 dated 23rd June, 2014 (F.No.143/1/2014-TPL) wherein it was notified that wealth-tax returns are to be filed electronically for all categories of wealth-tax assessees. In the said Notification, certain amendments had been made to the Wealth-tax Rules, 1957. In particular, Rule 3 was substituted by a new Rule. The amended sub Rules (2) and (3) of the said Rule 3 are reproduced below for ready reference:

(2) Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3), for the assessment year 2014-15 and any other subsequent assessment year, the return of net wealth referred to in sub-rule (1) shall be furnished electronically under digital signature.

(3) In case of individual or Hindu undivided family to whom the provisions of section 44AB of the Income-tax Act, 1961(43 of 1961) are not applicable, the return of net wealth referred to in sub-rule (1) may be furnished for assessment year 2014-15 in a paper form.

It may be noted from the above that in case of individuals and HUFs where tax audit was not applicable, the wealthtax returns could be filed electronically without the Digital Signature (DSC) for A.Y. 2014-15. However, now, for filing the wealth-tax returns for A.Y. 2015-16, even for such wealth tax assessees, it would be necessary to obtain and use the DSC for filing the wealth-tax return.

Assessment Year 2015-16 is the last year for which the Wealth-tax Act, 1957 is applicable. Thereafter, the question of filing wealth–tax returns will not arise.

It will therefore be appreciated that several tax payers will be put to great hardship as they will need to obtain a DSC only for the purpose of uploading the wealth-tax return for one last year i.e. A.Y. 2015-16.

On behalf of the taxpaying community, it is therefore humbly requested that the Rule 3(3) of the Wealth-tax Rules, 1957 be amended suitably to provide that the wealth-tax returns of individuals and HUFs who are not subject to tax audits can be filed electronically without using the DSC.

An early action in the matter would be greatly appreciated as the last date for filing the returns i.e. 31st August is fast approaching.

Thanking you.
Yours truly,
For Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society

Raman H. Jokhakar
President

Ameet N.Patel
Co-Chairman, Taxation Committee

levitra

Something More (Kuchh Aur)

fiogf49gjkf0d

Pending Court Cases:
1. 376,604 (upto June 2015) are Pending Court Cases under different Laws/Acts, in Hon’ble Bombay High Court including its branches at Nagpur, Aurangabad, Panji-Goa

Hon’ble High Court has written many letters to the Govt of Maharashtra (GOM) for creation of additional 867 courts of various cadres of Judges in the State of Maharashtra. Hon’ble High Court has also written to GoM about funds for recurring and non-recurring expenditure for the said 867 courts.

2. 29.51 lakh (upto June 2015) are Pending Court Cases in District Judiciary (District & Subordinate Courts).

2,072 is the Sanctioned Strength and 1,784 is actual working Strength of Judicial Officers as on 1.1.2015 in the State of Maharashtra.

Sanctioned & Actual Strength of Hon’ble Judges in Hon’ble Bombay High Court. 94 is the Sanctioned Strength and 65 is the actual working Strength of the Hon’ble Judges in the Hon’ble Bombay High Court.

levitra

How to tackle radical Islam: India can learn from the frankness of political discourse in the West

fiogf49gjkf0d
Prime Minister David Cameron delivered a remarkable speech in Birmingham outlining a stepped up government campaign against Islamist extremism. India could learn a thing or two from him on how to address a sensitive subject without either flinching from the truth or carelessly tarring an entire community.

To be sure, Britain’s problems with Islamism (the drive to order all aspects of the state and society by sharia law) do not exactly mirror India’s. Nor are the two countries’ experiences with terrorism, Islamism’s most violent and visible manifestation, identical. Nonetheless, in the age of Lashkar-e-Taiba and the Islamic State, all pluralistic democracies face a challenge from an ideology that Cameron characterises as “hostile to basic liberal values such as democracy, freedom and sexual equality”.

This raises important questions. Which principles of confronting Islamism are equally applicable to London and Lucknow, Paris and Patna, Boston and Bangalore? How might you apply Cameron’s observations – a broad distillation of sensible centre-right discourse in the West – to an Indian context?

To begin with, the distinction between the ideology of Islamism and the faith of Islam cannot be made often enough. Bluntly put, Islamism is an exclusivist dogma that threatens non-Muslims, heterodox Muslims and secular Muslims alike. Islam is one of the world’s major faiths, practised by 1.6 billion people, most of whom are moderate. In India, the Left refuses to acknowledge the Islamist threat. The Right often fails to distinguish between Islamists and ordinary Muslims less interested in resurrecting a Caliphate than in simply getting on with their daily lives.

It follows that legitimate concerns about Islamism should not become an excuse to condone the excesses of the Hindu far Right. A politician or public intellectual ought to be able to condemn both West Bengal’s craven expulsion of dissident writer Taslima Nasreen and the poisonous ravings of Pravin Togadia of the Vishwa Hindu Parishad. In Birmingham, Cameron likened Islamist extremists to his country’s “despicable far right”. In India, unfortunately, the line between the responsible Right and the despicable Right is often blurry.

This is not to suggest a mindless equivalence. Every faith may have its share of extremists, but you have to be either blind or a member of the CPM politburo to ignore that the Islamic world is especially in turmoil today. Neither Cameron nor Barack Obama nor François Hollande need fret about their Hindu or Buddhist or Jewish compatriots boarding a plane to blow themselves up on a distant battlefield in search of paradise.

This brings us to another simple principle: Ideas matter. In both the West and India, apologists for Islamist extremism attempt to explain it away by blaming colonialism or Western foreign policy or poverty. But they can’t explain why formerly colonised Burmese and Cambodians aren’t strapping on suicide vests. Or why Islamist terrorists first tried to destroy New York’s World Trade Center in 1993 – long before George W Bush invaded Iraq. Or why so many prominent terrorists, from multimillionaire Osama bin Laden to Germaneducated 9/11 ringleader Mohammed Atta, weren’t exactly underprivileged.

Beyond the obvious counterterrorism component, what might a deeper Indian response to Islamism look like? For starters, people need to start paying more attention to ideology than to individual acts of terror. It’s no coincidence that Jamaate- Islami – along with Egypt’s Muslim Brotherhood, one of the world’s two main conveyor belts of Sunni extremism – birthed the Students Islamic Movement of India, which in turn spawned Indian Mujahideen.

These groups may differ in tactics. But they are bound by a shared belief that Islam is not merely a religion, but a complete way of life spanning everything from marriage to banking to politics. Many modern Islamists have grudgingly come to terms with democracy as a means to an end, but they ultimately agree that God’s law (sharia) is superior to man’s law (legislation).

Viewed against this backdrop, India’s failure to reform Muslim personal law in the 1950s at the same time that it undertook a sweeping modernisation of Hindu laws governing marriage, inheritance and adoption, must count among the republic’s most consequential blunders. Western democracies can defend themselves by drawing a clear line in the sand between democratic liberalism and the medieval practices enshrined in sharia. In India, the state itself ensures that Muslims follow sharia in civil matters.

Historical blunders notwithstanding, the media can do a lot more to even the playing field between extremist and moderate voices. In sum, what Cameron calls “the struggle of our generation” isn’t confined to a Britain roiled by homegrown Islamist extremism. It’s a global phenomenon whose lessons apply as much to India as to any other democracy.

(Source: Extracts from an Article by Mr. Sadanand Dhume in The Times Of India dated 23-07-2015. The writer is a resident fellow at the American Enterprise Institute in Washington, DC)

levitra

Regulatory Emergency – Why India must act to improve its regulators

fiogf49gjkf0d
The Food Safety and Standards Authority of India, or FSSAI, which is India’s apex food safety regulator, has not covered itself with glory of late. Its order to withdraw Nestle’s Maggi noodles from India’s grocery shelves has come under a cloud for several reasons. There is little doubt that Nestle deserves to be criticised for the manner in which it chose to handle the situation. But it now appears that the company had already decided to recall Maggi, and this spurred the FSSAI to action before additional reports had come in. The regulator has thus given the impression of acting in a bid to send out a message about its strictness rather than due consideration. Worse, Maggi noodles have now been cleared not just by laboratories in Singapore and Britain but also by FSSAI-approved domestic laboratories. This imbroglio is the climax of a period in which the FSSAI has gone after various puzzling but headline-grabbing targets – such as the world-famous Australian wine brand, Jacob’s Creek, for supposedly including tartaric acid, which gained the regulator an acid reproof from the Bombay High Court for an “adversarial” attitude. “Statutory authorities”, added the Court while overruling the FSSAI in this case, “must act in a manner that is fair, transparent and with a proper application of mind”. Certainly, these strictures appear deserved in the case of the FSSAI.

But the Court’s opinion sadly extends to many other regulators. India’s pharmaceutical regulator is a case in point. Following several controversial reports about lax standards in Indian companies – several of which wound up being banned from developed-country markets – the drug controller simply said, in effect, that American standards could not be applied to Indian pharma, because no drug would then get passed. The automobile sector is no better; Europe’s regulators tested five new Indian small cars in 2014 and found none met the safety standards. But that doesn’t matter for regulation back home. Then there’s aviation; India may be one of the world’s largest and fastest-growing airline markets, but the US Federal Aviation Authority in 2014 downgraded safety standards to its equivalent of junk status – because, the FAA said, the Indian aviation regulator didn’t have enough people to inspect all the planes they were supposed to.

This is an emergency – a public health, public safety, and economic emergency. India is the third-largest economy in the world (measured by its gross domestic product in terms of purchasing power parity), but it has one of the most tattered regulatory structures globally. It has laws that are so strict on paper that they become unmanageable. Then there is the problem of unconscionably lax application of these laws, which leads to Maggi-style discretion and controversy. Worse, fixing this does not appear to be on the government or business agenda. Instead, both the Centre and India Inc defend India’s lax regulation. Acting on pressure from domestic companies, India did not even participate in negotiations for the second-generation Information Technology Agreement, or ITA -II, for fear that freer trade would hurt. It insists on data-secure status in Europe for Indian companies without legislating basic privacy rights at home. This reveals a short-sighted lack of ambition in the Indian private sector; unless they push for updated regulation, they will never grow and become global giants. And the government must think of consumers – who have the right to global standards, to Maggi and to safer cars.

(Source: Editorial in the Business Standard dated 11-08-2015.)

levitra

The Indian Dream – We desire modernity, moderation, a middle-income and well-managed society

fiogf49gjkf0d
Is there an India Dream?

This is what a Japanese executive asked me at a talk that I was giving on India. In the midst of what I thought was quite an informative discussion on the homeland, he said: “Thank you for telling us where India is today. But where does it want to be tomorrow? What is the India Dream?”

While scratching my head in search of an answer, what came to mind fairly quickly was Prime Minister Narendra Modi’s “Make in India” dream, which is the idea that India is open for business, especially manufacturing. The Modi dream is a good one. Without a solid manufacturing base, the Indian economy cannot generate enough jobs for its growing, aspiring population.

My Japanese interlocutor was not terribly impressed by this answer. In his view “Make in India” could not be the sum total of the India Dream.

Reflecting on the matter, I suggested that in addition ,Indians dreamed of a modern India, a moderate India, a middleincome India and a well-managed India. This seemed to satisfy him better.

To say that most Indians want a modern India is quite a claim in a country where there are so many remnants of the medieval: child marriage, the dowry system, female infanticide and neglect, honour killings, purdah, caste discrimination, anti-rationalism, quackery in medicine, superstition, khap fatwas, and on and on.

Yet there is one clear, discernible, modern value that is spreading unstoppably, and that is the yearning everywhere in India for education. If there is one quintessential feature of a modern society, it is the desire to have every child going to school. For the first time in Indian history, all Indians dream of being educated. This is the greatest hope of India.

Indians want modernity, but they also want moderation — in personal and in social life. As far as I know, historically, there is no body of thought in India that encourages personal excess. A moderate life is widely regarded as a good life.

Indians also want social moderation. They want moderation in their political institutions and practices. In Nehru’s “Idea of India”, moderation meant constitutionalism, socialism, secularism, pluralism and non-alignment. Today, all these words are regarded as old-fashioned and somewhat misguided. But the idea of moderation is still a powerful one, and no Indian leader should forget this if he or she wants to prosper.

Indians have more material dreams too. They dream of India as a middle-income country. Most Indians are quite realistic about what their government, business executives, workers, farmers, professionals, intellectuals and civil society organisations can deliver. They are also aware of the limits of the natural world around them. Deep down they know that a rich, first-world India is neither feasible nor desirable in the next 20-30 years (perhaps ever). The majority of Indians will settle for a middle-income country, a country of say Thailand’s or Brazil’s per capita income and general prosperity over the next quarter of a century. Today, Thailand’s per capita GDP in purchasing power parity terms is roughly three times that of India, Brazil’s is roughly four times.

Finally, Indians dream of a well-managed country. Modi’s victory in the last general elections was engineered on the promise of good governance. India was fed up with illconceived, corrupt, chaotic, rudderless governance. The Prime minister still has a strong sense that Indians want clean, purposeful, efficient and effective administration. Whether he can deliver, is the great challenge.

There is an India Dream. It is not Amit Shah’s notion of a strutting “Vishwa guru”. Most Indians hold to a different dream — of a modern, moderate, middle-income and well-managed India, taking its modest place in the international society.

(Source: Extracts from an Article by Mr. Kanti Bajpai in The Times OF India dated 18-07-2015.)

levitra

Practical aspects of acceptance of deposits by Private Companies and Non-Eligible Companies

fiogf49gjkf0d
This article is divided into two Parts. This Part deals with conditions and restrictions on Private Companies and Non-Eligible Companies while accepting deposits from its Members. The subsequent later part will deal in acceptance of deposits by “Eligible Companies” compliance thereof and peculiar cases.

Background:
Every business requires funds, and all funds cannot be owned funds. Borrowing is an essential aspect of any business and debt servicing cost is a very common factor in any Company’s financial statements. A Company which is able to borrow, and is regular in servicing its debt with residual profits in its hand, can be said to be in good financial health. All forms of businesses, whether a Proprietorship or Partnership, borrow money, but the quantum of borrowing will always depend on the ability of the business to provide security for the money borrowed. In a corporate form of organisation, a deposit2 accepted by the Company is a way of borrowing money which is basically unsecured in nature. It is also an area where most violations, technical or otherwise, occur. In the following paragraphs, we have tried to answer questions pertaining to regulations on acceptance of deposits and related compliance.

1) What is a Deposit?

Section 73 of the Companies Act 2013 (Referred to hereinafter as the “Act”) has used the word Deposit but the same has been explained in Rule 2 (1) (c) of the Companies (Acceptance of Deposits) Rules 2014. (Referred hereinafter to as the “Rules”). According to the definition in the said Rule, “Deposits” includes any receipt of money by way of deposit or loan, or in any other form by a Company. From this inclusive definition it appears that, to tag any receipt of money as “deposit” the real intention of parties, the Company and person making deposit has to be ascertained. For better clarity, it is always advisable to have this understanding documented and signed as this will provide strong defence in case of objections or doubts raised in respect of such transactions. This is so because the definition in Rule 2 (1) (c) specifically excludes certain transactions described therein from the purview of deposits and thus they do not require compliance with the provisions of the Act3.

2) What are the specific pre-conditions applicable to Private Limited Companies pertaining to acceptance of Deposits:

In terms of provisions of section 73 of the Act, a Company, whether private or public, can accept deposits from its members only subject to compliance of the Rules. Deposits from persons other than members can now be accepted by “Eligible Companies” only. In terms of provisions of section 76 read with definition of an Eligible Company (Rule 2 (1) (e)), only a Public Company with net worth of Rs.100 crore or more or turnover of Rs.500 crore or more, and which has passed a Special Resolution at a meeting of its members, and has filed the same with the Registrar, may accept deposits from the public, these Companies are referred to as the Eligible Companies. Thus Private Companies and “Non-Eligible Companies” can accept deposits from members only. Pre-conditions for accepting deposits from members:

a) Amount as deposit can be accepted from person whose name appears on the Register of Members (RoM) of the Company, if a person whose name appears on RoM has transferred his shares but the transfer is pending registration, then the Company should take steps to re-pay deposits which it has accepted from such members;

b) Company must pass an ordinary resolution at a meeting of its members seeking authorisation for acceptance of deposits and should file the same with the Registrar. It is advisable that the Company should pass the res olution at every Annual General Meeting instead of a blanket resolution without any defined validity.

3) What is the quantum of amount that can be accepted as a Deposit by Private Companies and Non-Eligible Companies?

Non-Eligible Company
In terms of Rule 3 (1) (a) of the Rules, following are the limits for Companies for acceptance of deposits:

(a) D eposits which are secured or unsecured but amount accepted, is not payable on demand or is not payable before 6 months from the date of acceptance or after 36 months thereof including renewal, an amount not exceeding 10 % of the aggregate of paid up share capital and free reserves,

Provided that such deposits are not payable within 3 months of acceptance or renewal

In terms of Rule 3 (3) of the Rules, following are the limits on Companies for acceptance of deposits:

(b) Total deposits including other deposits and renewed deposits from members only shall not exceed 25% of the aggregate of the paid-up share capital and free reserves of the company;

Private Company:
(c) In terms of specific exemption vide Notification MCA GSR 464 (E) dated June 05, 2015, a Private Company can accept deposits ONLY from its Members upto 100% of its Paid up Capital and Free Reserves provided it files with the Registrar information about such acceptance.

Note: The above limit of 25% or 100% as the case may be should be reckoned on the basis of last audited Financial Statements adopted by the members

4) What are the Procedural aspects for Private Companies/ Non-Eligible Companies in the course of acceptance of Deposits?

Following are the Procedural requirements to be complied with:

(i) Hold a Board meeting for proposing acceptance of deposit and issue of notice for holding general meeting for obtaining approval of the shareholders for the proposal;

(ii) Hold general meeting and seek approval of the shareholders by means of a special or ordinary resolution for authorising the Board to accept deposits and file a copy of such resolution within 30 days of date of passing with RoC in e-Form MGT 14;

(iii) Hold the Board meeting to obtain the approval for the draft Circular in Form DPT-1 of the Rules and the get the draft Circular signed by majority of the directors of the Company, and file a copy of such signed circular with the Registrar of Companies in Form GNL-2 for registration; ensure that the circular issued for acceptance of deposits is sent by electronic mail or registered post A.D or speed post to Members only;

(iv) Appoint Deposit Trustees for creating security for the secured deposits by executing a deposit trust deed in Form DPT-2 at least seven days before issuing the circular;

(v) Enter into contract with Deposit Insurance services providers at least thirty days before the issue of the circular;

(vi) Issue deposit receipts in the prescribed format and under the signature of an officer duly authorised by the Board, within a period of two weeks from the date of receipt of money or realisation of the cheque.

(vii) Make entries in the Register of deposits accepted rules within seven days from the date of issuance of the deposit receipt and arrange to get such entries authenticated by a director or secretary of the Company or by any other officer authorised by the Board.

(viii) File deposit return in Form DPT-3 by furnishing information contained therein as on the 31st day of March, duly audited by the auditors before 30th June every year.

5) Following question was posed to us by parents of a young IIT graduate which will highlight the problem that the provision creates.

Q : My Son is an IIT graduate from IIT Powai and he has a girl friend who happens to be his classmate. They have incorporated a new private limited company in which both of them are directors. They do not have their own funds. Since it is a start-up company with a new idea, banks are not willing to finance them within their norm. Contrary to PM Modi’s pronouncement of “Make in India,” the Companies Act, 2013 is creating a hurdle because loan from either members or outsiders is not possible. What should we do to help him while ensuring that he remains within the framework of law?

Ans. : It is unfortunate that the law does not recognise the Indian tradition of family business although it is sometimes envied world over. In the circumstances of the case, both the parents, that is, yourself and your wife and the parents of your son’s girlfriend can give a loan to your son’s company as a deposit. In our opinion, in terms of banking terminology, this could be treated as “Quasi Equity” and not refundable until the repayment of loan of banks and financial institutions. You may need to obtain such a letter from the Bank as a precondition for considering their loan proposal, which in our opinion will not be difficult for the bank to issue. They would avoid possible classification of NPA in respect of the advances given by them. Please advise your son to follow this route as a matter of least resistance, precaution and still it could be argued that it is within the framework of the law and ..

Editors Note: A Company is a very important form of business organisation. Despite the advent of Limited Liability Partnerships, this form is still the most accepted one by most stakeholders. The coming into force of the Companies Act, 2013 has created a large number of problems. In this feature commencing from this issue, the authors will address them. Initially, the focus will be on problems faced by small and medium sized private limited Companies, for it is these bodies and their advisors/ consultants that need the maximum support. As the feature develops, other issues could be taken up. We welcome your suggestions.

Transactions of tax avoidance/evasion on the stock exchange and Securities Laws

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
Do transactions on stock exchange undertaken with the objective of tax avoidance/evasion violate Securities Laws? If such transactions are otherwise not in violation of Securities Laws, can SEBI attempt to ascertain the motive of such transactions and punish persons who undertake transactions that are for such purposes? As more and more Orders are passed where SEBI has, inter alia, alleged that there is tax avoidance/evasion, this question needs consideration.

It is common to hear that people transact on the stock exchange for tax avoidance. At times the sole purpose of entering into the transaction may be for avoiding tax and there may be no other commercial motive or implication. In other cases, while there may be a motive of tax avoidance, there are other commercial motives and/or implications. For example, a person may have short term capital gains during the year. He may transfer shares through the stock exchange whose price has fallen and thus book short term capital loss thereby avoiding tax on the short term capital gains. He may or may not reverse the transaction thereafter. Then there may be transactions of tax evasion where profits or losses may be “transferred” from one person to another.

The implications of such transactions under income-tax is an interesting, but a separate issue. But, for the purposes of this column, there are two questions to be answered . Are such transactions in violation of Securities Laws? If not, can SEBI still take action against them based on their ostensible motive? The question for the purposes here is limited to the provisions in Securities Laws relating to frauds, manipulative practices, etc. under the Act/Regulations. There is of course the general issue as to whether a transaction that involves an offence or violation of other laws would have implication under other laws. That, however, requires separate consideration.

These questions becomes even more relevant in the context of recent interim orders passed by SEBI in context of alleged massive tax evasion as also discussed in earlier columns (see February and June 2015 issues of the BCAJ). As discussed in those articles, it was allegedly found that bogus long term capital gains was made through increase of price of shares of defunct companies. Shares were allotted/ transferred to “investors” at a low price and the prices were considerably increased by manipulation. On sale at such high prices, the investors made huge long term capital gains which are said to be exempt as long term capital gains for income-tax. SEBI has held such transactions to be in violation of Securities Laws and debarred the parties involved.

Jurisdiction of SEBI
Securities Laws generally frown at transactions that interfere with the normal price discovery mechanism of stock exchanges. This is usually done through provisions prohibiting fraudulent trades and manipulative/unfair trade practices. Thus, a transaction that does not transfer beneficial interest of shares is generally not permitted. Transactions that are carried out not for bonafide purchase/sale are also generally not permitted. This is because they result in false or misleading appearance of trading in shares. The other reason is because price at which such transactions are undertaken also not being a result of normal price discovery process. The question is whether transactions undertaken wholly or partly with the objective of tax avoidance would fall foul of such provisions.

SAT View
The Securities Appellate Tribunal (“SAT ”) had several occasions to examine this issue. It appears that, generally, a benevolent view has been taken in such matters as far as tax avoidance is concerned. SEBI had raised objections to such transactions on grounds that they were fixed in advance, that they were synchronized trades, that they interfered with the normal price discovery mechanism of stock exchanges, etc. SAT has generally rejected such arguments.

In Viram Investment Private Limited vs. SEBI (order of SAT dated 11th February 2005), SEBI had debarred the appellants for six months on the allegations that they carried synchronized/matched deals on the stock exchange. The appellants claimed that the transactions were between related parties for the purpose of tax planning. SAT noted the facts and did not find anything wrong such as price manipulation, etc. by the appellants. It also noted that synchronized transactions by themselves were not barred nor illegal. On the issue that the transactions were for tax planning, the SAT observed as follows (emphasis supplied):-

“Even if we consider transactions undertaken for tax planning as being non genuine trades, such trades in order to be held objectionable, must result in influencing the market one way or the other. We do not find any evidence of that either in the investigation conducted by the Bombay Stock Exchange, copy of which has been annexed to the memorandum of appeal or in the impugned order that there was any manipulation. It is also seen that the impugned transactions have taken place at the prevailing market price. Trading in securities can take place for any number of reasons and the authorities enquire into such transactions which artificially influence the market and induce the investors to buy or sell on the basis of such artificial transactions. This is not even the case of the respondent, therefore it is not possible for us to sustain the impugned order.”

In another case of Rakhi Trading Private Limited vs. SEBI [(2010) 104 SCL 493 (SAT)], there were allegations of synchronized trading in Futures and Options segment of the stock exchange. The suspicion was that such trades were for shifting losses/profits for the purpose of “tax planning”. The SEBI whole-time member in his order had observed that “The range and scope with which such transactions have been carried out seems to suggest that there is a thriving market for such transfer of profits/losses providing the opportunity to avail of favourable tax assessments”. A penalty was levied. In its detailed order, SAT analysed the nature of transactions in Futures and Options and the implications of synchronised trades. Generally, the SAT did not find the appellants guilty of wrongs of price manipulation, etc. On the issue whether transactions carried out for tax planning purposes were in violation of the PFUTP Regulations, SAT observed (emphasis supplied):-

“When we analyse the nature of the trades executed by the appellant, we find that it played in the derivative market neither as a hedger nor as a speculator and not even as an arbitrageur. The question that now arises is why did the appellant execute such trades with the counter party in which it continuously made profits and the other party booked continuous losses. All these trades were transacted in March 2007 at the end of the financial year 2006-07. It is obvious and, this fact was not seriously disputed by the learned senior counsel appearing for the appellant, that the impugned trades were executed for the purpose of tax planning. The arrangement between the parties was that profits and losses would be booked by each of them for effective tax planning to ease the burden of tax liability and it is for this reason that they synchronized the trades and reversed them. They have played in the market without violating any rule of the game.

    We hold that the impugned transactions in the case before us do not become illegal merely because they were executed for tax planning as they did not influence the market. The learned counsel for the respondent Board drew our attention to Regulation 3(a), (b) & (c) and Regulation 4(1) and 4(2)(a) & (b) of the Regulations to contend that the trades of the appellant were in violation of these provisions. We cannot agree with him. Regulation 3 of the Regulations prohibits a person from buying, selling or otherwise dealing in securities in a fraudulent manner or using or employing in connection with purchase or sale of any security any manipulative or deceptive device in contravention of the Act, Rules or Regulations. Similarly, Regulation 4 prohibits persons from indulging in fraudulent or any unfair trade practices in securities which include creation of false or misleading appearance of trading in the securities market or dealing in a security not intended to effect transfer of beneficial ownership. Having carefully considered these provisions, we are of the view that market manipulation of whatever kind, must be in evidence before any charge of violating these Regulations could be upheld. We see no trace of any such evidence in the instant case. We have, therefore, no hesitation in holding that the charge against the appellant for violating Regulations 3 and 4 must also fail.”

However, such cases must be distinguished from cases where price of the securities are manipulated and profits or gains are literally created for tax purposes. As discussed earlier, recently, SEBI has alleged in five recent cases that
the prices of the shares were manipulated for tax purposes. The following observations in the matter of Pine Animation Limited (SEBI Order dated 8th May 2015) highlight the findings, concern and allegations of SEBI (emphasis supplied):-

“31. Since prior to the trading in its scrip during the Examination Period, Pine did not have any business or financial standing in the securities market, in my view, the only way it could have increased its share value is by way of market manipulation. In this case, it is noted that the traded volume and price of the scrip increased substantially only after the Exit Providers, preferential allotees and Promoter related entities started trading in the scrip. The average volume increased by 4433 times during the Examination Period i.e. from 62 shares per day to 2,74,922 shares per day. It is further noted that on the days when Pine Group was not trading, the traded volumes in the scrip were very low and the substantial increase in traded volumes as observed in this case was mainly due to their trading. I further note that Exit Providers, Preferential Allottees and Promoter related entities traded amongst themselves as substantiated by their matching contribution to net buy and net sell in Patch 3. There was no change in the beneficial ownership of the substantial number of traded shares as the buyers and sellers both were part of the common group and were acting in concert to provide LTCG benefits to the Preferential

Allottees    and    Promoter    related    entities.    In view of the above, I prima facie find that Exit Providers, Preferential Allottees and Promoter related entities used securities market system to artificially increase volume and price of the scrip for creating bogus non taxable profits (i.e. LTCG).

    In addition to the above, it is noted that after the preferential allotment and transfer of shares by the promoters to the Promoter related entities, about 92.52% of the share capital of Pine was with the Promoter related entities and Preferential Allottees. During the period from Mary 22, 2013 to June 19, 2013, the price of the scrip increased from Rs. 472 (unadjusted and Rs. 47.2 adjusted to share split) to Rs. 1006 (unadjusted and Rs. 100.6 adjusted to share split) in a matter of 19 trading days, with the trading volume as meager as 62 shares per day. The trading volume suddenly increased to 2,74,922 shares per day during the period from December 17, 2013 to January 30, 2015, when Exit Providers, Preferential Allottees and Promoter related entities started trading in the scrip. The prima facie modus operandi appears to be same as that used in the matter of Radford Global Limited where the stock exchange mechanism was used for the purpose of availing LTCG tax benefit and Pine was found actively involved in the whole design to misuse stock exchange mechanism to generate bogus LTCG. ?


    I am of the considered view that the scheme, plan, device and artifice employed in this case, apart from being a possible case of money laundering or tax evasion which could be seen by the concerned law enforcement agencies separately, is prima facie also a fraud in the securities market in as much as it involves manipulative transactions in securities and misuse of the securities market. The manipulation in the traded volume and price of the scrip by a group of connected entities has the potential to induce gullible and genuine investors to trade in the scrip and harm them.

As such the acts and omissions of Exit Providers, Preferential Allottees and Promoter related entities are ‘fraudulent’ as defined under regulation 2(1)(c) of the SEBI (Prohibition of Fraudulent and Unfair Trade Practices relating to Securities Market) Regulations, 2003 (‘PFUTP Regulations’) and are in contravention of the provisions of Regulations 3(a), (b), (c), (d), 4(1), 4(2)(a), (b), (e) and (g) thereof and section 12A(a), (b) and (c) of the Securities and Exchange Board of India Act, 1992.

…In my view, the stock exchange system cannot be permitted to be used for any unlawful/forbidden activities.”

    Conclusion

The SAT has thus held that transactions in securities on stock exchange that have avoidance of tax as its objectives may not by themselves be in violation of Securities Laws. However, transactions that involve price manipulation, false dealing in shares, etc., would generally be in violation of Securities Laws. SEBI also seems to have taken a view that transactions for tax evasion, for such reason itself, are in violation of such laws. It is very likely that these recent Orders of SEBI will see appeals. Thus, courts may consider and rule on whether and under what circumstances would transactions of tax avoidance/evasion be deemed to be a violation of Securities Laws.

Will Your Will Live On?

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
Consider this. A person makes a Will thinking he
has done all that is necessary for ensuring smooth succession of his
assets to his near and dear ones. Unfortunately, he dies. But even more
unfortunately, his Will is held to be invalid! Result – he is rendered
an intestate, i.e. one who died without making a valid Will and
accordingly, the law decides who gets what after his death. This could
have some unintended and unpleasant consequences. Through this Article,
let us, through Questions and Answers, consider some of those scenarios
when a deceased’s Will can and cannot be held to be invalid. The Indian
Succession Act, 1925 governs the law relating to the making and proving
of Wills.

Can a Person with Alzheimer’s disease make a Will?
Alzheimer’s
disease affects the mental capacity of a person. It is a degeneration
of the mental faculties and leads to memory loss, inability to think,
etc. In an advanced stage of the disease, it is highly doubtful whether a
person has control over his mental faculties in order to make a Will.
However, if a person suffering from Alzheimer’s disease is in a position
to make a Will, then it would be advisable to have a neurologist (and
not any doctor) who has been treating the person to certify the
testator’s mental state of mind to execute the Will. He could act as the
witness to the Will. This would add credence to the Will and the doctor
could even be examined before a Probate Court.

Similarly, in
the case of a schizophrenic, it may be advisable to have the consulting
psychiatrist certify the ability of the testator to prepare a Will at
the time of execution of the Will.

Can a Person suffering from Parkinson’s disease make a Will?
Parkinson’s
disease is also a degeneration of the brain but it affects the
movements of a person. Hence, the mental faculties of such a person may
remain intact as compared to a person suffering from Alzheimer’s
disease. Nevertheless, even in the case of such a person, it may be a
good idea to have a neurologist to certify the testator’s mental state
of mind to execute the Will, since it may be challenged in the Probate
Court whether such a person had control over his thinking ability? In
Maki Sorabji Commissariat vs. Homi Sorabji Commissariat, TS No. 60/2011
Order dated 30th April, 2014, the Bombay High Court was faced with the
very same issue as to whether the testator who was suffering from
Parkinson’s disease could make a Will? The Court held that even if the
deceased was suffering from Parkinson’s disease, the question that arose
was whether such disease could have affected sound and disposing mind
of the deceased at the time of execution of the Will? The Court held
that facts clearly indicated that he was active in various activities
including taking decisions in property matters. Thus, the Court held
that merely because he suffered from Parkinson’s disease, it would not
indicate or prove that it had affected his sound and disposing mind or
capacity to execute a Will. Unless the disease was of such a nature that
it would affect the sound and disposing mind of the testator, such
disease cannot be a ground to refuse a Probate.

Can a very old person make a Will?
Unlike
the Companies Act, 2013 which raises a question mark on a person over
the age of 70 to become a Managing Director, a Will of a very old person
is valid, provided he knows what he is doing. However, if the old age
has rendered him senile or forgetful or mentally feeble, then the Will
would be held to be invalid on account of the testator’s mental
capacity. As suggested before, a neurologist should certify the
testator’s mental state of mind which should specifically refer to his
extreme old age.

Can a person suffering from terminal illness make a Will?
In
Pratap Singh vs. State, 157 (2009) DLT 731, the Delhi High Court held
that the fact that a person was suffering from a very painful form of
terminal cancer of the mouth which prevented him from speaking and that
he succumbed to it within 2 weeks of executing a Will showed that he may
not have prepared the Will. Hence, in cases of terminal illness, it
becomes very important to prove how the testator could have prepared the
Will. The role of the witnesses in such cases also becomes very
important.

What if all pages of a Will are not signed?
The
Indian Succession Act, 1925 requires that a testator shall so sign a
Will that it appears that he intended to execute it. Thus, it need not
necessarily be at the end of the Will, it can also be at the beginning
of the Will. The key is that it should appear that he intended to give
effect to the Will. There is no requirement that each and every page
must be signed or initialled – Ammu Balachandran vs. Mrs. O.T. Joseph
(Died) AIR 1996 Mad 442 which was followed again in Janaki Devi vs. R.
Vasanthi (2005) 1 MLJ 357. Nevertheless, it goes without saying that for
personal safety, the testator must sign each and every page so that
there is no risk of pages being replaced.

Can a witness to a Will also be a Beneficiary under the Will?
Generally,
no. The Indian Succession Act states that any bequest (gift) to a
witness of a Will is void. However, the Will is not deemed to be
insufficiently attested for this reason alone. Thus, he who certifies
the signing of the Will should not be getting a bequest from the
testator. However, there is a twist to this section.

This
section does not apply to Wills made by Hindus, Sikhs, Jains and
Buddhists and hence, bequests made under their Wills to attesting
witnesses would be valid! Wills by Muslims are governed by their
Shariyat Law. Thus, the prohibition on gifts to witnesses applies only
to Wills made by Christians, Parsis, Jews, etc.

Does a witness need to know the contents of the Will?
This
is one of the biggest fears and myths in selecting a witness. A witness
only witnesses the signing of the Will by the testator and nothing
more! He or she need not know what is inside the Will and the contents
can very well be kept a secret till when it is opened after the death of
the testator. By signing as a witness, he only states that the testator
has actually signed the Will in his presence.

Can an executor be a beneficiary under the Will?
Yes,
he can, subject to certain conditions. He must either prove the Will or
at least manifest an intention to act as the executor. Thus, he must do
some act which would demonstrate his intention to act as the executor.
These acts could include, arranging for the funeral of the testator,
taking stock of his estate, writing letters to the other legatees,
arranging for religious rites, etc.

Can an executor be a witness under the Will?
Yes,
he can. An executor is the person who sets the Will in motion. It is
the executor through whom the deceased’s Will works. Just as a company
operates through its Board of Directors, the estate of a deceased
operates through its executors. There is no bar for a person to be both
an executor of a Will and a witness of the very same Will. In fact, the
Indian Succession Act, 1925 expressly provides for the same.

Does a bachelor/spinster need to make a new Will once he/she marries?
Yes, he can. An executor is the person who sets the Will in motion. It is the executor through whom the deceased’s Will works. Just as a company operates through its Board of Directors, the estate of a deceased operates through its executors. There is no bar for a person to be both an executor of a Will and a witness of the very same Will. In fact, the Indian Succession Act, 1925 expressly provides for the same.

    Does a bachelor/spinster need to make a new Will once he/she marries?

Yes. The law considers marriage as a major event in a person’s life and one which requires him/her to rethink the succession plan. Thus, any Will made prior to marriage is automatically revoked by law, on the marriage of a person. If a person dies without making a fresh Will after marriage, then he/she would be treated as dying intestate and the provisions of the relevant succession law, e.g., the Hindu Succession Act, 1956 for Hindus, would apply.

    Can a Will have a generic bequest?

Bequests can be general or specific. However, they cannot be so generic that the meaning itself is unascertainable. For instance, a Will may state “I leave all my money to my wife”. This is a generic bequest which is valid since it is possible to quantify what is bequeathed. However, if the same Will states “I leave money to my wife”, then it is not possible to ascertain how much money is bequeathed. In such an event, the entire Will is void.

    What happens if the shares bequeathed undergo a merger/ demerger?

Say a Will bequeaths 1,000 shares of ABC Ltd. After the Will is prepared and before the shares are bequeathed, ABC. Ltd undergoes a scheme of arrangement pursuant to which ABC Ltd is merged with XYZ Ltd and one division of the erstwhile ABC Ltd is hived off into PQR Ltd. The original ABC shares are replaced with shares of XYZ and PQR. Would the legacy survive such a change?

The Indian Succession Act provides that where a thing specifically bequeathed undergoes a change between the date of the Will and the testator’s death and the change occurs by operation of law/in the course of execution of the provisions of any legal instrument under which the thing bequeathed was held, the legacy is not adeemed (cancelled) by reason of such a change.

The position in this respect is not explicitly clear. However, one may refer to some English and American judgments on this issue. The judgments tend to suggest that whenever a specific item bequeathed has ceased to belong to the testator, the legacy is adeemed – Bridle 4 CPD 336. A legacy is not adeemed if the alteration/change is only formal or nominal – such as a name change/sub-division of shares – Oakes vs. Oakes 9 Hare 666/Clifford (1912) 1 Ch 29. Even in a case where the reorganised company was materially the same as the old one, there was no ademption – Leeming (1912) 1 Ch 828. However, where the gift is substantially altered, there is an ademption. The testator must have at the time of his death the same thing existing; it may be in a different shape, yet it must substantially be the same thing – Slater (1907) 1 Ch 665 / Gray 36 Ch D 205.

Hence, in the example given above, it may be possible to contend, relying upon Slater’s decision, that the gift has been substantially altered on account of the reorganisation and hence, a view may be taken that the legacy adeems. However, as mentioned earlier, this is an issue which is not free from doubt. It may be noted that on ademption of a legacy, the entire Will may or may not become void. For instance, if a legacy adeems and there is an alternative beneficiary, then it would go to him. However, if there is only one beneficiary to whom the entire estate goes without any alternative beneficiary, then on ademption of the legacy, the Will may itself fail. Hence, this is a question of fact to be decided on a case-by-case basis.

    Would a bequest to children of the testator include his adopted children, if not so specified?

Section 99 of the Indian Succession Act defines certain terms used in a Will. The words children means only the lineal descendants in the first degree of the testator. Thus, according to this section, adopted children would not be included in the definition of the term ‘children’ if so used in a Will. Similarly, a step-child would also not be included since that would not constitute a lineal descendant. However, it should be noted that this section does not apply to Wills made by Hindus, Sikhs, Jains and Buddhists and hence, if a Will made by them uses the term “children,” then it would include their adopted children also. Similarly, their step-children may also be included.

    Conclusion

While the above are just some of the scenarios when a Will may be held to be invalid, one must bear in mind that a little care and caution and at times, sound legal advice, would go a long way in perfecting a Will. Act in haste and repent in leisure is often the case with several testamentary documents. Always remember:

“Where there’s an invalid Will, there’s a Dispute Where there’s an invalid Will, there’s a Lawsuit!!”

Professional scepticism – continued

fiogf49gjkf0d

(Professional scepticism – continued)

Arjun (A) — Hey Bhagwan,
in our last meeting, you were telling me about professional scepticism.
You mean, we need to always proceed with suspicion?

Shrikrishna
(S) —No, my dear! Scepticism does not mean suspicion always. It only
means, you should not accept anything at its face value blindly.
Howsoever clean a thing may appear, you cannot rule out a possibility of
something wrong or foul.

A — I understood. We were taught in
the very first year of B. Com that merely because a trial balance is
tallied, it does not mean that all accounts are right and flawless.

S
— Exactly. After all, you are supposed to be the financial police. A
policeman need not consider every man to be a thief; but at the same
time, he cannot close his eyes merely because a person appears to be a
gentleman.

A — But we were taught that an auditor is a watchdog and not a bloodhound.

S
— Agreed! But even a watch dog constantly smells something and barks
when a stranger comes. He promptly wakes up even if there is a soft
sound around.

A — And he stares at us!

S — Even the
presence of a dog puts one on one’s guard. It acts as a deterrent. That
kind of an image an auditor should develop. He should not be taken for
granted.

A — I see your point.

S — Moreover, the times
have changed. The concept of watchdog and bloodhound is also getting
diluted. In the good old days, manipulation in accounts used to be
apparent if there were scratches, erasures or shabbiness in manual
records.

A — Yes; now in a computerised set-up, everything appears to be clean!

S
— If you start signing the accounts on oral or even written assurances
of a client, then the very purpose of audit is defeated! You should
never sign without proper verification. And you should not be shy of
asking questions.

A — Agreed. But the records are so voluminous and time is so short, we cannot verify everything. The work is endless.

S
— That calls for experience and insight. You should know your client –
by KYC! You should have properly trained assistants. You should devote
adequate time to satisfy yourself as to the veracity of financials. And
you should always be updating your knowledge and not merely gathering
CPE hours!

A — I remember, one CA signed the tax audit of
another CA firm, his close friends, and it transpired that there was a
negative cash balance of a few hundred rupees on one particular day!

S — See! You have all technology at your command. Even a cursory glance at accounts would have revealed this discrepancy.

A
— Poor fellow! That other firm’s accounts were verified in a scrutiny
assessment. The Assessing Officer noticed this error and informed it to
the Institute! He had to face the music for four years!

S — Many
times, your people sign the accounts ‘at a previous date’. Quite often,
there is contrary evidence that you have sent queries even after that
‘back date’. One needs to be very vigilant.

A — You had told me
the case that an auditor signed the accounts when only one director of a
private limited company had put his signature. And later on, the other
director refused to sign and filed a complaint on a technical ground!

S
— Many times, the client or his accountant avoids to produce bank
statement of a particular account. They say, the account is either
inoperative; or the statement is not traceable. In one case, they told
the auditor that a bank account was used only for paying Government dues
like PF, ESI, TDS and so on; and there were only contra entries!

A — Then what happened?

S
— Later on, it was revealed that the Government dues were not paid at
all. There were bogus stamps on challans; and money was fraudulently
withdrawn. So, if somebody is avoiding giving details, it triggers
suspicion.

A — The best example is non-verification of bank
fixed deposits! An independent verification of debtors, creditors and
even bank balances. We simply write year after year that the balances
are subject to confirmation.

S — While in reality, you do not even attempt to get a third party confirmation.

A
— Now, the scepticism is getting clearer! Good faith is dangerous. S — T
here are many such instances that call for scepticism. We will discuss
them next time. But I suggest, you inculcate this attitude right now!
You are supposed to sign many balance sheets in the coming weeks.

A — Yes, My Lord!

Note: This dialogue is based on the same simple but basic principles which we professionals should religiously follow.

levitra

Nominee – Insurance claim – Nominee is only custodian of amount – Insurance Act, 1938 section 39(6):

fiogf49gjkf0d
Sailabala Barik & Anr vs. Divisional Manager LIC of India and Ors. AIR 2015 Orissa 102

The petitioner No. 1 got married to one Nimai Charan Barik on 10th March, 1996. Her husband died on 11th July, 2007 while in service of the Government. It was alleged that the petitioner No. 1’s husband during his life time had three different policies with opposite party No. 1 and opposite party No. 1 being Head of the Organisation was accountable for release of the amount involved in all the above three polices. The case of the petitioner No. 1 was that after the death of her husband she came to know that all the policies bore the name of the opposite party No. 4 as the nominee. Petitioner alleged that even though the opposite party No. 4 was a nominee, he was not entitled to the amount involved in the said policies. She alleged that even though opposite party No. 4 was not the successor to the policy holder, yet as a nominee, he was attempting to grab the amount involved in all the three above policies. The petitioner disclosed that the opposite party No. 4 happened to be the elder brother of petitioner No. 1’s husband.

After coming to know that opposite party No. 4 was attempting to usurp the proceeds of the policies, the petitioner No. 1 submitted a representation before the opposite party No. 1 on 24.09.2007. The opposite party No. 3 vide letter dated 29.09.2007 intimated her that the policy had a valid nomination in favour of opposite party No. 4 and as a consequence of which the amount involved in the policy following the conditions therein could not be released in their favour. The opposite parties relied on section 39(6) of the Insurance Act 1938. The Hon’ble Court observed that there was no doubt that the amount involved in the policies could be released in favour of the nominee. Question involved in the present case is whether nominee was entitled to the money involved in the policies? There was no denying the fact that the opposite party No. 4 was the nominee in all the policies and as nominee he would be the custodian of the amount involved. Question as to successors in interest would be entitled to such amount has been tested in the Hon’ble Apex Court and the Hon’ble Apex Court in deciding such a dispute in case of Smt. Sarbati Devi and another vs. Smt. Usha Devi, : A.I.R. 1984 Supreme Court 346. Wherein it was held that.

It is only successors of the deceased entitled to the amount involved in the Insurance Policy. The nominee is only the custodian of the amount and that does not mean the amount belonged to the nominee or nominees.

Thus, in view of the provision as contained in sub-section (6) of section 39 of The Insurance Act, 1938, and the decision of Hon’ble Apex Court, law is settled that the nominee is only the custodian of the amount involved in the Insurance Policies and the successors of the policy holder would be the persons entitled to the amount involved in the policies. The petitioners were directed to appear before the Insurance Company with their identification and the amount would be released by the Insurance Company in favour of the petitioners in the presence of the nominee.

levitra

[Sections 43CA, 50C and 56 of Income Tax Act, 1961 (“the Act”)] – need for some amendments

fiogf49gjkf0d
The menace of Black Money stashed abroad as well as in India is both an external and internal threat as this could be used to finance militancy. It is also unhealthy for the Indian economy as taxes are avoided – which increases the burden on the honest tax payer. Time and again, efforts have been made to unearth black money either by way of strict enforcement or by way of amnesty schemes or voluntary disclosure schemes.

It is an open secret that a major portion of `black money’ gets parked in the real estate sector. Towards this end, the various State Acts (Stamp Acts) and the Central Law –The Income-tax Act have tried to curb this malpractice e.g. the Income- tax Act contained provisions for obtaining tax clearance certificates before sale of immovable properties, thereby providing for a mechanism for preemptive purchase of undervalued properties by the Central Government. However, it is an admitted fact that these mechanisms failed and therefore have either been omitted by the Government or struck down by the Apex Court (e.g. Section 52 was read down by the Hon’ble Supreme Court in the case of K.P. Varghese vs. ITO (1981) 7 Taxman 13). Similarly, Chapter XXC of the Act also proved ineffective.

State Governments have also joined hands in these efforts by amending their respective Stamp Acts to provide for levy of stamp duty on higher of the prescribed ‘ready reckoner value’ and apparent consideration. The Central Government also introduced section 50C in the Income -tax Act w.e.f. 1-4-2003, section 43CA w.e.f. 1-4-2014 and amended section 56(2)(vii) w.e.f. 1-4-2014. Though such provisions are a welcome step in indirectly curbing the flow of black money in real estate transactions, sometimes some unintended and unfair consequences follow. A few such instances are listed below:

The ‘ready reckoner value’ fixed by State Governments for an under construction property and a ready possession property is the same. When it is an open secret that in the real estate market there is an undesirable flow of black money, it is also equally true that the property rates vary according to the stages of construction. If a person is booking a flat today in the year 2015 in a big project, where possession is likely to be received in the year 2020 (though the builder might have intended it to be in the year 2018), the rates would be substantially different from the rates of a ready possession property. Further, in many cases, the builder offers the properties even at much lower rates in the pre-booking stage, to finance the construction. It is openly advertised in newspapers etc. for discounts in pre-booking stage. But the ‘ready reckoner value’ does not provide for any concession for such under construction properties.

In many cases, people have some existing rights in the properties and there is some pending litigation in the Courts. We are all aware of the speed of disposing of litigations in India. In a few such cases, parties agree for out-of-court settlement and decide a consideration substantially lower than the current market value, for obvious reasons.

In some cases, the Court itself decides the consideration to be paid by one litigant to the other, which is substantially lower than the market value.

Recently, I came across a few cases, where a builder has asked for extra consideration for the extra area (balcony) due to change in DC Regulations. Though such area was actually not an ‘extra area’, as the balcony was already there in the original plan but due to change in DC Regulations, it is now to be included in the carpet area. The actual consideration for such so called extra area when compared with the current ‘ready reckoner value’, is bound to be lower. There is a separate supplementary agreement executed and registered after the change in DC Regulations.

Therefore, even the saving clause of sub-section(3) of section 43CA or proviso to Section 56(2)(vii) may not help. (i.e. existence of an agreement of a prior date).

In all the above cases, there are genuine hardships to both the buyers and sellers because of the application of section 43CA and 56(2)(vii). It is accepted that there are safeguards in-built in these sections to refer the valuation to the departmental valuation officer, wherever assessee claims that the ‘ready reckoner value’ is higher than the market value, but the ‘effectiveness’ of such reference is known to all. From a common man’s perspective, when the agreement is executed, it gets reported through AIR to the Income Tax department and the case is taken up for scrutiny in almost all cases of difference between the actual consideration and the ‘ready reckoner value’. In genuine cases, at higher appellate levels, justice may be obtained with a time consuming and costly litigation. However, at the first assessment stage, getting a relief even in genuine cases is a herculean task.

Legislation with a sound objective is always welcome but is it fair to have a rigid, mechanical and rather oversimplified approach in its implementation?

Suggestion:
An appropriate discounting factor be introduced for valuation of incomplete construction based on the stage of construction. So also, exceptions be provided in situations like decisions of a court. Moreover, exceptions provided in Sections 43CA and 56(2) are missing in Section 50C. The provision should be amended to include the same.

levitra

Female Intestate Succession – The Tide Turns (Sometimes)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
The Hindu Succession Act, 1956, is one of the
few codified statutes under Hindu Law. It governs the position of a
Hindu male/female dying intestate, i.e., without making a valid Will.
The Act applies to Hindus, Jains, Sikhs, Buddhists and to any person who
is not a Muslim, Christian, Parsi or a Jew. The Act overrides all Hindu
customs, traditions and usages and specifies the heirs entitled to such
property and the order of preference among them. Thus, if a Hindu dies
leaving behind property and does not make a valid Will, then the law
decides which of his/her heirs get what and in what ratio!

There
are separate rules for succession in the case of intestate Hindu males
and Hindu females. Through this Article, let us examine the usual
succession pattern of a female Hindu and certain special circumstances
when this usual pattern changes.

Usual Succession Pattern
Before analysing the special circumstances, one must understand the usual succession pattern of a Hindu female dying intestate.

All
property, whether movable or immovable and by whatever means acquired,
belonging to a female Hindu is held by her as a full owner. A female
Hindu has absolute power to deal with her property and she can dispose
off her property by way of a Will, gift, etc.

The property of an intestate Hindu female devolves on the following heirs in the order specified below:

(a) Firstly, upon her sons and daughters (including the children of any pre-deceased children) and husband;
(b) Secondly, upon the heirs of her husband;
(c) Thirdly, upon her parents
(d) Fourthly, upon the heirs of her father
(e) Fifthly, upon the heirs of her mother

The
order of succession is in the order specified above. Thus, if she has
children and/or husband then they take the entire property
simultaneously and in preference to all other heirs.

Need for a Change?
What
is interesting to note is that in a case where she does not have any
children or husband or grandchildren of predeceased children, then her
property goes to her husband’s heirs and not to her heirs. Thus, if the
mother of her husband is alive, then her whole property would devolve on
her mother-in-law. If the mother-in-law is also not alive, it would
devolve as per the rules laid down in case of a male Hindu dying
intestate i.e., if the father of her deceased husband is alive, her
father-in-law will inherit her property and if the father-in-law is also
not alive, then her property would devolve on the brother and sister of
the deceased husband.

This position has been a bone of
contention when it comes to women’s equal rights. The 207th Report dated
June 2008 of the Law Commission of India makes a case for amending the
Hindu Succession Act to provide that in cases where an intestate Hindu
widow dies issueless, then equal rights must be given to her parental
heirs along with her husband’s heirs to inherit her property. Thus, both
her parent’s heirs and her husband’s heirs must equally inherit her
estate.

The Order Changes – Property from Parents
The above succession pattern undergoes a drastic change in two cases. These are the notable exceptions to the general law.

In
a case where a female Hindu dies intestate without leaving behind any
children or grandchildren of predeceased children, then only in respect
of the property which she had inherited from her parents the succession
position is altered. The Act provides that such property which she had
inherited from her parents would go to her father’s heirs and shall
neither go to her husband nor her husband’s heirs. Thus, three
conditions must be satisfied for this provision to apply and these are
as follows:

a) A female Hindu must die intestate;
b) She must have inherited property from either of her parents; and
c) She must not have any son, daughter or grandchildren from a predeceased son or daughter.

If
all of the above are met, then the property inherited from her father
or mother would go to her father’s heirs. Interestingly, this is so even
if her husband is alive. However, if she leaves behind a child then the
normal succession pattern would apply and even property inherited from
her parents would go to her children and husband. It must be noted that
irrespective of whether the property is inherited by her from her father
or mother, it would go only to the heirs of her father and not to heirs
of her mother.

The exception is only qua property inherited by a
lady from her parents and cannot extend to property inherited from her
husband – Reshma G. Bhandari vs. Yeshubai H. Koli, 2008(2) Bom. C.R.
294. Similarly, the words “father” and “mother” do not in any way lead
to a conclusion to include property inherited from relatives from her
father’s side or her mother’s side”, as including such additional terms
would be inconsistent with the purposes of the Legislature – Balasaheb
Anandrao Ghatge vs. Jaimala Shahaji Raje, 1977 Mh. L.J.777.

Further,
the exception only deals with inherited property. Property received by
way of a gift from parents or by Will or any other mode would not be
covered by the exception and would continue to be governed by the normal
succession pattern.

The Madras High Court while interpreting
the essence of the above exception in Ayi Ammal vs. Subramania Asari,
1966 (1) M.L.J. 411, has held that the word “inherit” is a word of known
import and ordinarily cannot give any difficulty in understanding its
content. To inherit is to receive property as heir that is succession by
descent. It referred to a dictionary definition and held that it meant
to receive property as heir. Inherit meant, succession by descent. To
take by inheritance meant to take, or to have; to become possessed of;
to take as heir at law by descent or distribution; to descend. The words
inherit and heir in a technical sense, related to right of succession
to the real estate of a person dying intestate”. The word “inherited” in
the above exception had not been used in a loose way and would not
include within its purview receipt of property from the father or mother
during their lifetime.

Similarly, the Andhra Pradesh High Court
in Babballapati Kameswararao vs. Kavuri Vesudevarao 1972 AIR(A.P.) 189,
has held that the exception only covers the acquisition of the property
by succession and not by way of a gift or under a will. The word
inherit thus can in the context only mean to receive property as heir
succession by descent. The view of the Gujarat High Court in Jayantilal
Mansukhlal vs. Mehta Chhanalal Ambalal, 1968 (9) G.L.R. 129 is also
similar.

The only persons covered by the exception are the
father’s heirs. If there are no heirs of the father then the normal
succession pattern would resume.

A very interesting question which arises is that what if the father of the Hindu female is alive? In such an event, would the property go to him or to his heirs, i.e., would the heirs of the father get the property in exclusion of the father? A Single Judge of the Andhra Pradesh High Court in Bhimadas vs. P. K. Kanthamma, ILR 1977 AP 418 held that the father was entitled to the estate during his lifetime. It is only if the father is no more that his heirs would be entitled to the estate of the female Hindu intestate. However, this decision of the Single Judge was overturned by the Division Bench of the Andhra Pradesh in Pinkana Pasamma vs. Bhimadas, 1993(1) KLT

174.    According to the latter decision, the law was very clear and the father’s heirs would get the estate as if the father was no longer alive (even though he was actually alive)!
The law created a deeming fiction whereby the father was deemed to have died intestate immediately after the death of the female Hindu. A similar decision was taken by the Kerala High Court in Sindhu Ajayan vs. Damodaran Pillai, 2011(3) ILR (Ker) 12.

Property from Father-in-law

A second exception in the Act is in respect of property inherited by a female intestate from her husband or her father-in-law. If she dies without leaving behind any children or children of pre-deceased children then the property would devolve not as per the normal succession order but would devolve upon her husband’s heirs. Thus, three conditions must be satisfied for this provision to apply and these are as follows:

d)    A female Hindu must die intestate;

e)    She must have inherited property from either her father-in-law or her husband; and
f)    She must not have any son, daughter or grandchildren from a predeceased son or daughter.

At first blush, it appears that this is a case of redundant drafting. Would not property inherited by a lady from her deceased husband or from her father-in-law in a case where her husband has predeceased her always devolve upon her husband’s heirs since that is the normal succession order under the Act? Her parents would come into the picture only under the 3rd list. Her husband’s heirs take precedence since they are in the 2nd list in the normal order. Why then was this exception inserted? However, consider a case of a female who has inherited property from her late husband or her late father-in-law and then she remarries. If she dies intestate and issueless, her second husband would claim a right to all her property, including the property which she inherited from her first husband or first husband’s father. To prevent this from happening, this exception has been enacted.

What if she has no children from the first marriage but has children from the second marriage then would this exception fail and these children and her second husband would get all her property including what she inherited from her first husband or first husband’s father? Alternatively, would the exception continue to apply since she does not have any children from the first marriage? This is a matter on which there is no express clarity.

Consider a third scenario where she has children from her first marriage but has also remarried. In such a case, this exception would surely fail and these children and her second husband would get all her property including that which she inherited from her first husband or first husband’s father.

Similarly, as in the first exception, the property must have been inherited by her and not received by will or gift or any other mode.

Conclusion

The succession law in the case of females has always been vexed and biased. While there have been some improvements over the years, there are miles yet to be covered. Should not all property received by her from her parents, by way of gift, will, succession, etc., go back only to her parents in the absence of children/husband? Should not the recommendations of the Law Commission be enacted? One often feels that instead of carrying out only amendments such as having a women director on the board (which in several cases is only symbolic), the personal succession law relating to women needs an urgent overhaul! Let us hope that one day the tide would turn for the good (instead of only sometimes as is the case today).

(Advisory practice and Code of Ethics)

fiogf49gjkf0d
Arjun (A) — Hey Shrikrishna, you were explaining to me what professional scepticism is and why it is needed.
Shrikrishna (S) —And I told you many stories of how an auditor came into deep trouble for acting in good faith.
A — I feel like giving up this signing business and do only advisory work. No kitkit of disciplinary cases.
S — Do you feel, there is no risk in advisory practice? There are many cases where CAs were held guilty for giving wrong advice.
A — Don’t tell me! But we do everything for the benefit of our client only!
S — Agreed. But when he is exposed, he passes on the blame to you only. Moreover, nowadays the Regulators like revenue authorities, MCA and so on have also become very active in this regard.
A — But how would they know that we have advised?
S — Why? Many times, you give written advice or opinion; you raise invoice with that description; clients also tell the authorities to save their own skin.
A — I give my advice only orally. But client very often takes it only to suit his convenience. S — But then, when there are penalty proceedings like concealment of income, the client tries to take shelter that he was wrongly advised.
A — Yes. They say they are lay persons and everything is looked after by their CA. And quite often, they escape the penalty.
S — That is because the Tribunal often gives weightage to such a plea of client’s ignorance; and consultant’s advice. But sometimes, they rap the CAs for wrong advice.
A — Really?
S — Yes, really, one client rang his CA for advice; when he received a negative order from CIT(Appeals). The CA told him about further appeal to the Tribunal. In fact, his matters for earlier years were already before the Tribunal.
A — Then what happened?
S — Client told him that he had no money to spend on repetitive litigation. He enquired whether there was any alternative.
A — This happens quite often.
S — Actually, that client was no more with this CA and had gone to some other CA for routine work. He asked this CA only due to his old relations. The CA told him that since, on the same point, the matter was already before the Tribunal, he could wait and watch. If ITAT ’s order was in his favour, he could go for rectification for subsequent year’s orders. The issue was that of principle and not factual.
A — But rectification may get time-barred.
S — Actually, the CA meant rectification by CIT(A) of his appellate order. But the client by mistake approached the Assessing Officer for rectification.
A — But the Department never acts on our applications for rectification! They remain pending for years together unless you follow up.
S — That precisely happened here. So at a much later date, the client’s new CA filed an appeal to ITAT . It was delayed by 8 years!!
A — Oh my God! So much delay? S — In the condonation proceedings, the client’s counsel, as usual, pleaded that the client received wrong advice from his CA.
A — But I am told, nowadays the Tribunal insists on a sworn affidavit from the consultant or CA that he gave such advice.
S — Right you are. Here, the Tribunal did the same thing. This CA in good faith gave an affidavit that he had given such advice in the given circumstances at that point of time. He said that the advice was misunderstood by the client.
A — The Tribunal passed strictures not only against that CA but against the whole profession for lack of knowledge and lack of due diligence.
S — Yes, I have heard this case. It created a sensation a few months ago.
A — Your Council took serious note of this and initiated proceedings against the CA for bringing disrepute to the profession.
S — Baap re! But who complained?
A — Neither the Tribunal nor the client. In fact the client said he had nothing against the CA since the client knew the reality. The Disciplinary Directorate acted suo moto – on its own – since the ITAT order would certainly tarnish the image of the profession.
S — So far hundreds of cases of condonation might have escaped on the ground that the consultant gave wrong advice. But none of them went in this direction. Bad luck of that CA! But I heard that the Tribunal rectified its own order and deleted some para of strictures. Is it true?
A — Yes. But that may not help the CA. Let us watch how the case progresses now.
S — A good eye-opener once again!

Note:
The provisions of the Code of Ethics are equally applicable to advisory work undertaken by us professionals. The above dialogue tries to explain the same. The C.A. can also be charged under the Consumer Protection law.

levitra

Precedents – Obiter Dictum – Is something said by a judge and has no binding authority: Constitution of India – Article 141

fiogf49gjkf0d
Laxmi Devi vs. State of Bihar AIR 2015 SC 2710

The Hon’ble Court observed that an obiter dictum, of course, is always something said by a judge. It is frequently easier to show that something said in a judgment is obiter and has no binding authority. Clearly, something said by a Judge about the law in his judgment, which is not part of the course of reasoning leading to the decision of some question or issue presented to him for resolution, has no binding authority however persuasive it may be, and it will be described as an obiter dictum.

The term ratio decidendi, which in Latin means “the reason for deciding”. According to Glanville Williams in ‘Learning the Law’, this maxim “is slightly ambiguous. It may mean either (1) rule that the judge who decided the case intended to lay down and apply to the facts, or (2) the rule that a later Court concedes him to have had the power to lay down.” In G. W. Patons’ Jurisprudence, ratio decidendi has been conceptualised in a novel manner, in that these words are “almost always used in contradistinction to obiter dictum. An obiter dictum, of course, is always something said by a Judge. It is frequently easier to show that something said in a judgment is obiter and has no binding authority. Clearly something said by a Judge about the law in his judgment, which is not part of the course of reasoning leading to the decision of some question or issue presented to him for resolution, has no binding authority however persuasive it may be, and it will be described as an obiter dictum.” ‘Precedents in English Law’ by Rupert Cross and JW Harris states -“First, it is necessary to determine all the facts of the case as seen by the Judge; secondly, it is necessary to discover which of those facts were treated as material by the Judge.” Black’s Law Dictionary, in somewhat similar vein to the foregoing, bisects this concept, firstly, as the principle or rule of law on which a Court’s decision is founded and secondly, the rule of law on which a latter Court thinks that a previous Court founded its decision; a general rule without which a case must have been decided otherwise.

In other words, the enunciation of the reason or principle upon which a question before a court has been decided is alone binding as a precedent. The ratio decidendi is the underlying principle, namely, the general reasons or the general grounds upon which the decision is based on, the test or abstract from the specific peculiarities of the particular case which gives rise to the decision. The ratio decidendi has to be ascertained by an analysis of the facts of the case and the process of reasoning involving the major premise consisting of a pre-existing rule of law, either statutory or judge-made, and a minor premise consisting of the material facts of the case under immediate consideration. If it is not clear, it is not the duty of the court to spell it out with difficulty in order to be bound by it.

It is further trite that a decision is an authority for what it decides and not what can be logically deduced therefrom.

levitra

Will – Execution – Mere non-registration of Will would not make it suspicious: Evidence Act Section 67 & 68.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Dhameshwar vs. Gish Pati & Ors. AIR 2015 HP 77

The Appellant plaintiff had filed a suit against the Respondent-defendant, namely, Gish Pati and Proforma Respondents-defendants for declaration and for permanent prohibitory injunction as a consequential relief. According to the plaintiff, Smt. Drumati Devi had not executed the Will, dated 15.06.1985, Ex. DW2/A in favour of defendant, Sh. Gish Pati. Drumati Devi was 78 years of age in the year 1985 and the defendant No. 1 in collusion with the subordinate revenue staff and behind the back of the plaintiff and proforma defendants, got the mutation attested in his favour with regard to the share of late Smt. Drumati Devi. He came to know about this in the month of January, 1994. The Will is unregistered. Smt. Drumati Devi was an old, illiterate and simple lady. She had never expressed her will or desire to disentitle the plaintiff and other proforma defendants from her share in the suit property. The execution of the Will was result of undue influence, misrepresentation and coercion. The Will, dated 15.06.1985, was null and void. He also sought the decree of permanent prohibitory injunction against the defendant No. 1.

The suit was contested by the defendant No. 1. According to him, Smt. Drumati Devi was fully capable and sensible lady. She in lieu of the services rendered by him, executed a Will in his favour. Thereafter, on the basis of the Will, dated 15.06.1985, the mutation was also attested. The revenue entries were in accordance with the law.

What emerges after analysis of the statements of the witnesses, is that the Will is dated 15.06.1985. It was scribed by Dile Ram. The contents of the Will were read over and explained to Drumati Devi. She had put her thumb impression on the same. Thereafter, the marginal witnesses, Himan and Het Ram signed the same. The defendant No. 1 used to look after his mother. The plaintiff was out of village. The last rites were performed by defendant No. 1. Drumati was in her senses at the time of execution of the Will.

The counsel for the plaintiff contended that the marginal witnesses have used different ink. The Court held that merely the fact that the marginal witnesses have used different ink, will not make the Will suspicious.

The non registration of the Will will not make it suspicious. The Will has been executed strictly as per the provisions of the Indian Evidence Act and the Indian Succession Act.

levitra

The petitioner filed a divorce petition u/s. 13 of the Hindu Marriage Act, 1955 before the Family Court. In that application, the petitioner alleged that Respondent No. 2 – wife caused mental cruelty to him by different means.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Kalia Hati & Ors vs. State of Odisha & Ors. AIR 2015 Orissa 138 (FB)

The Court was concerned with the following question – What is the meaning of the expression “in particular, and without prejudice to the generality” appearing in section 14(ii) of the Industrial Infrastructure Development Corporation Act, 1980 (the Act)?

Section 14(i) of the Act deals with functions of the Corporation. It provides that the functions of the Corporation shall be generally to promote and assist in the rapid and orderly establishment, growth and development of industries, trade and commerce in the State. Section 14(ii) starts with “in particular, and without prejudice to the generality of Clause (i)”. Thereafter, it provides various particular purposes for which acquisition can be made.

In Shiv Kirpal Singh vs. Shri V. V. Giri, AIR 1970 SC 2097, the Supreme Court relying on the decision of the Privy Council in the case of King Emperor vs. Sibnath Banerji, AIR 1945 PC 156 held that when the expression “without prejudice to the generality of the provisions” is used, anything contained in the provisions following the said expression is not intended to cut down the generality of the meaning of the preceding provision.

Thus, the Court concluded that sub-section (i) of section 14 of the Act is independent and is couched in broad terms. The same cannot be in any manner whittled down by the language of sub-section (ii) of section 14 of the Act.

levitra

Evidence – Tape Recorded conversation between spouses – Admissible in evidence – violates right to privacy – But not admissible if recorded without knowledge of spouse – If admitted it would amount to violation of “right to privacy”.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Vishal Kaushik vs. Family Court & Anr. AIR 2015 Raj 146

The petitioner filed a divorce petition u/s. 13 of the Hindu Marriage Act, 1955 before the Family Court. In that application, the petitioner alleged that Respondent No. 2 – wife caused mental cruelty to him by different means.

The petitioner moved two applications on that very day. First application was filed for placing on record original cassette with a DVD. Second application was moved with the prayer that the original cassette and DVD be sent for FSL examination to determine their genuineness. The Family Court dismissed the application without seeking reply from the respondent.

The Hon’ble Court referred to section 122 of the Indian Evidence Act, 1872 and observed that:

The exception to privileged communication between husband and wife carved out in section 122 of Evidence Act, which enables one spouse to compel another to disclose any communication made to him/her during marriage by him/her, may be available to such spouse in variety of situations, but if such communication is a tape recorded conversation, without the knowledge of the other spouse, it cannot be, admissible in evidence or otherwise received in evidence, as recording of such conversation had breached her `right to privacy’.

Husband cannot be, in the name of producing evidence, allowed to wash dirty linen openly in the court proceedings so as to malign the wife by producing clandestine recording of their conversation.

Thus, recorded conversation between the husband and the wife, even if true, cannot be admissible in evidence and the wife cannot be forced to undergo voice test and expert cannot be asked to compare CDs, which conversation had been denied by her.

levitra

Admission / Concession – Advocate – Senior Counsel – cannot settle and compromise claim without specific authorisation from his client. Advocates Act, 1961, Section 35:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Himalayan Co-op. Group Housing Society vs. Balwan Singh & Ors. AIR 2015 SC 2867

One
of the most basic principles of the lawyer client relationships is that
lawyers owe fiduciary duties to their clients. As part of those duties,
lawyers assume all the traditional duties that agents owe their
principals and, thus, have to respect the clients’ autonomy to make a
decisions at a minimum, as to the objectives of the representation.
Thus, according to generally accepted notions of professional
responsibility, lawyers should follow the client’s instructions rather
than substitute their judgment for that of the client. The law is now
well settled that a lawyer must be specifically authorised to settle and
compromise a claim, that merely on the basis of his employment he has
no implied or ostensible authority to bind his client to a
compromise/settlement. A lawyer by virtue of retention, has the
authority to choose the means for achieving the client’s legal goal,
while the client has the right to decide on what the goal will be.
Despite the specific legal stream of practice, seniority at the bar or
designation of an advocate as a senior advocate, the ethical duty and
the professional standards insofar as making concessions before the
court remain the same.

Generally, admissions of a fact made by a
counsel is binding upon their principals as long as they are
unequivocal; where, however, doubt exists as to a purported admission,
the court should be wary to accept such admissions until and unless the
counsel or the advocate is authorised by his principal to make such
admissions. Furthermore, a client is not bound by a statement or
admission which he or his lawyer was not authorised to make. Lawyer
generally has no implied or apparent authority to make an admission or
statement which would directly surrender or conclude the substantial
legal rights of the client unless such an admission or statement is
clearly a proper step in accomplishing the purpose for which the lawyer
was employed. Neither the client nor the court is bound by the lawyer’s
statements or admissions as to matters of law or legal conclusions.
Thus, according to generally accepted notions of professional
responsibility, lawyers should follow the client’s instructions rather
than substitute their judgement for that of the client.

Therefore,
the Bar Council of India (BCI) Rules make it necessary that despite the
specific legal stream of practice, seniority at the Bar or designation
of an advocate as a Senior Advocate, the ethical duty and the
professional standards insofar as making concessions before the Court
remain the same. It is expected of the lawyers to obtain necessary
instructions from the clients or the authorised agent before making any
concession/statement before the Court for and on behalf of the client.

While
the BCI Rules and the Act, does not draw any exception to the necessity
of an advocate obtaining instructions before making any concession on
behalf of the client before the Court, this Court in Periyar and
Pareekanni Rubber Ltd. vs. State of Kerala (1991) 4 SCC 195 has noticed
the sui generis status and the position of responsibility enjoyed by the
Advocate General in regards to the statements made by him before the
Courts. The said observation is as under:

“19…Any concession
made by the government pleader in the trial court cannot bind the
government as it is obviously, always, unsafe to rely on the wrong or
erroneous or wanton concession made by the counsel appearing for the
State unless it is in writing on instructions from the responsible
officer. Otherwise it would place undue and needless heavy burden on the
public exchequer. But the same yardstick cannot be applied when the
Advocate General has made a statement across the bar since the Advocate
General makes the statement with all responsibility.”

The
Hon’ble Court conclude by noticing a famous statement of Lord Brougham:
“an advocate, in the discharge of his duty knows but one person in the
world and that person is his client”

levitra

[2015] 60 taxmann.com 432 (Mumbai – Trib.) IMG Media Ltd vs. DDIT A.Y..: 2010-11, Order dated: 26th August, 2015

fiogf49gjkf0d
Article 13(3) and 13(4) of India-UK DTAA, s. 9(1)(vi) and 9(1)(vii)
–payment made to a UK Company for capturing and delivering live audio
and visual coverage of cricket matches was: neither FTS since
broadcasters or BCCI had not acquired technical expertise which enabled
them to produce the live coverage feeds on their own; nor Royalty since
there was no transfer of all or any right.

Facts:
The
Taxpayer was a Company incorporated in the UK and a tax resident of UK
having a tax residency certificate for the relevant year. The Taxpayer
was engaged in the business of multimedia coverage of sports events
including cricket. BCCI engaged the Taxpayer for capturing and
delivering live audio and visual coverage of cricket matches. The
Taxpayer had contended that since the cumulative period of stay in India
of personnel of the Taxpayer exceeded the threshold limit of 90 days in
the ’12 month’ period, from March 22, 2008 to March 21, 2009, service
PE of the Taxpayer was constituted in India under Article 5(2)(k) of
India-UK DTAA. Accordingly, the payment made by BCCI to the Taxpayer
constituted business income, taxable on net basis

The Tax
Authority contended that the amount received by the Taxpayer was in the
nature of FTS and Royalty and assessed the entire amount on gross basis.

Held:
On FTS
Having regard to the following facts, the Tribunal held that payment received by the Taxpayer was not FTS.

  • The
    Taxpayer had delivered the final product (i.e., program content)
    produced by it by using its technical expertise which was altogether
    different from provision of technology itself.
  • In the former
    case, the recipient would get only the product which he can use
    according to his convenience, whereas in the latter case, the recipient
    would get the technology/knowhow which would enable him to produce other
    program content on his own and thus, know-how would be made available
    and would constitute FTS.
  • The Tax Authority had not established
    that the broadcasters (acting on behalf of the BCCI) or the BCCI itself
    had acquired the technical expertise from the Taxpayer which would
    enable them to produce the live coverage feeds on their own after the
    end of contract.
  • Since the essential condition of “make
    available” clause was not satisfied, the amount received by the Taxpayer
    for delivering live audio and visual coverage of cricket matches was
    not FTS in terms of Article 13(4) (c) of India-UK DTAA.

On Royalty
Having regard to the following facts, the Tribunal held that payment received by the Taxpayer was not Royalty.

In
order to constitute ‘royalty’, the payment should have been made “for
the use of, or the right to use any copyright etc”. In the instant case,
the payment made to the Taxpayer was for producing the program content
consisting of live coverage of cricket matches.

The job of the
Taxpayer ended upon the production of the program content. BCCI was the
owner of the program content produced by the Taxpayer. The broadcasting
was carried out by some other entity licensed by BCCI.

Thus,
there was no question of transfer of all or any right. Therefore, the
payment received by the Taxpayer could not be considered ‘royalty’
either under India-UK DTAA or u/s. 9(1)(vi) of the Act.

levitra